office_n power_n gift_n or_o brotherhood_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v answ_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v the_o question_n relate_v not_o to_o they_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o saint_n spiritual_a hearer_n he_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n thorough_o discern_v or_o judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n reas_n 3._o he_o add_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o in_o office-power_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n as_o act._n 18._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o iberian_a prince_n the_o captive_a maid_n the_o indian_n frumentius_n answ_n 1._o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o church-society_n true_a or_o false_a the_o animadverter_n example_n reach_v only_o to_o private_a instruction_n of_o particular_a person_n 2_o he_o himself_z p._n 46._o when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n will_v not_o have_v a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o will_v have_v they_o preacher_n to_o a_o congregation_n for_o else_o he_o speak_v impertinent_o 3_o our_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o must_v be_v hear_v we_o say_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o gift_a brethren_n to_o which_o his_o story_n of_o priscilla_n lois_fw-fr etc._n etc._n have_v no_o relation_n reas_n 4._o he_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17._o 11._o answ_n 1._o the_o beraean_o be_v not_o christian_n what_o they_o do_v be_v heterogeneous_a to_o our_o present_a dispute_n which_o be_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n 2_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o paul_n they_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o office-power_n 3_o that_o because_o the_o beraean_n be_v commend_v for_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n without_o examine_v his_o office_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v be_v such_o a_o inconsequent_a consequence_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v good_a possible_o they_o may_v examine_v his_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o have_v do_v so_o because_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o do_v what_o they_o do_v which_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n he_o add_v 5th_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o no_o more_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o hear_n than_o the_o congruity_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v with_o it_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o challenge_v mr._n t._n to_o make_v it_o good_a will_v i_o can_v persuade_v he_o to_o cease_v his_o lordly_a dictate_v and_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n which_o consider_v his_o frequent_a change_n of_o opinion_n with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n i_o affure_n he_o it_o do_v else_o whatever_o he_o tender_v will_v levi_fw-la brachio_n be_v reject_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o to_o we_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v mat._n 17._o 5._o john_n 10._o 3_o 5._o v._n 8_o 27._o act._n 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 37._o rom._n 10._o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o christ_n have_v institute_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o lay_v down_o rule_n touch_v orderly_o prophesy_v foretell_v we_o that_o false_a teacher_n will_v arise_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o charge_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o which_o they_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o present_a minister_n whilst_o they_o preach_v truth_n nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o 6thly_fw-mi to_o forbid_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o preach_v because_o he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brother_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v his_o edification_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o harden_v he_o to_o his_o perdition_n answ_n 1._o this_o as_o propose_v by_o mr._n t._n reach_v not_o full_o the_o case_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o we_o do_v not_o only_o know_v to_o be_v minister_n in_o office_n or_o gift_a brethren_n but_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v not_o so_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v all_o preacher_n he_o will_v not_o when_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o dispute_n assert_v i_o must_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n ere_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v at_o least_o sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o i_o shall_v know_v this_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o gift_a brother_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v so_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v my_o edification_n and_o salvation_n by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o till_o i_o be_o satisfy_v herein_o than_o i_o do_v by_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o i_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n be_v reassume_v act_v 9_o 26_o 27._o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o p._n 124._o as_o it_o be_v among_o some_o of_o receive_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o ability_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o receive_v testimonial_a from_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n more_o universal_o among_o christian_n which_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n dare_v not_o say_v do_v or_o will_v hinder_v the_o edification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o 3._o that_o the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n shall_v have_v so_o sad_a a_o issue_n those_o who_o know_v how_o little_a to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v will_v not_o in_o haste_n believe_v beside_o four_o when_o christ_n have_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n be_v hear_v but_o also_o from_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o mat._n 10._o 40._o with_o vers_n 5._o and_o no_o spiritual_a advantage_n can_v ground_o be_v expect_a from_o any_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o mr._n t._n â—rgues_v if_o dictate_v may_v be_v so_o call_v exceed_v weak_o whilst_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o forbid_v to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v what_o i_o believe_v the_o most_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n in_o england_n will_v attest_v that_o more_o soul_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o far_o have_v be_v harden_v by_o attend_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n for_o these_o seven_o year_n than_o have_v be_v conveâ—ted_v save_v by_o they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n his_o subsequent_a discourse_n be_v compose_v of_o scurrilous_a reflection_n be_v now_o pretty_a well_o use_v to_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o who_o they_o be_v that_o reject_v person_n because_o not_o of_o their_o party_n mr._n t._n may_v better_o know_v than_o i_o who_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v refuse_v to_o admit_v a_o honest_a godly_a man_n desire_v it_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o break_v bread_n with_o those_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o into_o church-communion_n at_o bewd_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o conception_n of_o baptism_n for_o my_o part_n i_o own_v myself_o of_o no_o party_n it_o be_v my_o avow_a principle_n to_o own_o saint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o saintship_n and_o the_o shine_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n upon_o they_o though_o
than_o all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o good_a 2._o he_o speak_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o which_o neither_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o gepha_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n 3._o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o cry_v up_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n some_o thought_n they_o see_v in_o one_o other_o in_o the_o other_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o side_n and_o tumultuate_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o allay_v which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v they_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o e._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o their_o use_n â—nd_n emolument_fw-fr as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o his_o providence_n to_o cast_v they_o among_o they_o 4._o he_o speak_v of_o extraordinary_a unlimited_a officer_n tâ—at_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o â—etled_v in_o no_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v lay_v as_o much_o claim_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n as_o any_o other_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o animadverter_n logic_n whâ—ch_v when_o i_o purpose_v ludicrè_fw-la sophisticare_fw-la i_o may_v imitate_v he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n as_o mr._n t._n be_v when_o that_o be_v in_o fashion_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o if_o mr._n t._n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o sit_v at_o white-hall_n among_o the_o tryer_n i_o know_v many_o of_o theâ—_n that_o then_o sit_v there_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o national_a minister_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o section_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o 2_o some_o at_o least_o of_o the_o then_o tryer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v national_a minister_n that_o to_o my_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o private_a gentleman_n who_o the_o then_o power_n think_v fit_a to_o entrust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o that_o affair_n sect._n 16._o no_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n destitute_a of_o what_o mr._n t._n make_v essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n somewhat_o more_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n viz._n segregation_n and_o aggregation_n prove_v the_o aâ—imadverter's_n argument_n retort_v upon_o himself_o though_o every_o defect_n of_o order_n do_v not_o nullify_v a_o church_n yet_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o order_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v of_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n their_o impertinent_a allegation_n by_o the_o animadverter_n of_o synod_n the_o learned_a whitaker_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o general_a council_n these_o no_o proof_n for_o national_a church_n of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n these_o may_v be_v yet_o no_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o one_o particular_a congregation_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o celebration_n of_o ordinance_n how_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o church_n mr._n t._n his_o cavil_n refute_v the_o next_o attempt_n of_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o section_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o canon-ruler_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v the_o national_a church_n we_o be_v inquire_v after_o or_o conveen_v by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o seem_v at_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v a_o difficult_a task_n to_o assert_v a_o church_n not_o of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o it_o be_v if_o he_o true_a church_n his_o temple_n tabernacle_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o dwell_v be_v to_o i_o such_o a_o paradox_n as_o require_v a_o strong_a brain_n and_o hard_a forehead_n to_o make_v good_a but_o aquila_n non_fw-la capit_fw-la muscas_fw-la nothing_o but_o what_o other_o despair_v of_o ever_o accomplish_v be_v think_v by_o dare_a spirit_n worthy_a the_o attempt_n we_o attend_v his_o proof_n thus_o he_o argue_v they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o answ_n very_o good_a we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n 1._o that_o mr._n t._n can_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n do_v appertain_v to_o it_o i._n e._n if_o i_o do_v not_o much_o mistake_v he_o it_o have_v be_v sound_a in_o doctrinal_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o nation_n holy_a and_o righteous_a will_v not_o hasty_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o as_o have_v think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o look_v into_o these_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o it_o that_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o qualify_v the_o frequent_a stagger_a and_o shameful_a spewing_n through_o excess_n that_o we_o daily_o behold_v in_o no_o small_a number_n even_o of_o the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o this_o herd_n evince_n the_o contrary_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o give_v a_o account_n chap._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o worship_n chap._n 8._o but_o two_o the_o animadverter_n full_a well_o know_v that_o his_o antagonist_n look_v not_o not_o upon_o the_o particular_n instance_a in_o to_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n we_o country-folk_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o material_n of_o a_o house_n be_v fit_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o house_n be_v build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a form_n and_o place_v of_o each_o piece_n in_o the_o building_n according_a to_o the_o scheme_n or_o platform_n thereof_o before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o hic_fw-la pes_fw-la figendus_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o two_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o whâ—t_o be_v instanced_a in_o by_o he_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o 1._o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a carnal_a formal_a hypocritical_a world_n and_o the_o worship_n thereof_o of_o which_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o s._n t._n and_o in_o our_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o this_o treatise_n 2._o aggregation_n or_o a_o solemn_a gather_v together_o by_o free_a and_o mutual_a consent_n into_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n gâ—ving_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o his_o will_n to_o â—alk_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n 1._o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o gospel-daye_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a bear_v their_o testimony_n jer._n 50._o 5._o come_v let_v we_o marriage_n we_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v forth_o not_o a_o casual_a aggregation_n not_o a_o force_a conjunction_n but_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v use_v of_o such_o a_o conjunction_n
at_o all_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n to_o and_o in_o a_o church_n national_a where_o be_v mr._n t._n proof_n of_o his_o consequence_n why_o these_o be_v great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o national_a church_n well_o this_o be_v deny_v also_o what_o offer_v he_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o why_o you_o have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o he_o say_v so_o but_o seriousl_o mr._n t._n be_v so_o inconstant_a to_o his_o own_o word_n principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a if_o we_o shall_v assent_v to_o what_o he_o assert_n upon_o that_o foundation_n we_o shall_v once_o in_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v in_o that_o time_n be_v different_a believe_v and_o disbelieve_v the_o same_o position_n what_o if_o the_o national_a church_n be_v as_o schismatical_a heretical_a hypocritical_a as_o the_o church_n instanced_a in_o this_o be_v a_o facile_a undertake_n to_o demonstrate_v i_o hope_v than_o it_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n which_o the_o other_o instanced_a in_o be_v not_o we_o may_v with_o this_o animadverter_n leave_n assert_v that_o great_a degree_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o upon_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o national_a church_n beside_o suppose_v the_o church_n instanced_a in_o to_o be_v such_o as_o m._n t._n say_v they_o be_v they_o be_v once_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o power_n be_v delegated_a from_o he_o foâ—_n the_o election_n and_o choose_v of_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n among_o they_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o any_o national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o because_o a_o true_a ministry_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a church_n under_o great_a degeneracy_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o this_o animadverter_n have_v need_v to_o consult_v with_o some_o body_n else_o to_o help_v he_o to_o make_v good_a than_o his_o present_a adviserâ—_n but_o 2._o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o deny_v his_o minor_n a_o true_a ministry_n cannot_v be_v in_o hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a church_n if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o know_v to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o by_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n thyatira_n and_o sardis_n answ_n what_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o church_n be_v hypocritical_a schismatical_a heretical_a nothing_o less_o it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a he_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n t._n can_v deny_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o schismatical-church_n he_o will_v scarce_o assert_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n that_o hold_v false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o suffer_v they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o which_o christ_n rebuke_n they_o in_o sardis_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o member_n be_v wonderful_o decline_v in_o their_o spirit_n a_o time_n of_o wither_v decay_n deadness_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o heretical_a nor_o the_o other_o a_o hypocritical_a church_n nor_o can_v mr._n t._n make_v good_a his_o charge_n against_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n christ_n witness_v of_o they_o that_o although_o they_o dwell_v where_o satan_n seat_n be_v i._n e._n where_o the_o roman_a governor_n live_v who_o be_v satan_n chief_a instrument_n for_o persecute_v the_o saint_n yet_o they_o hâ—â—d_v fast_v his_o name_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o a_o heretical_a church_n they_o own_v christ_n retain_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n do_v though_o some_o few_o among_o they_o hold_v strange_a heterodoxy_n therefore_o no_o heretical-church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v christ_n charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n do_v he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o maâ—or_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n nothing_o less_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o she_o seduce_v his_o servant_n and_o intimate_v as_o if_o some_o be_v lead_v astray_o by_o she_o but_o withal_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a number_n among_o they_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n they_o call_v they_o depth_n i._n e._n deep_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n of_o sardis_n christ_n also_o witness_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n remain_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o strengthen_v i._n e._n some_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a and_o dead_a in_o they_o and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o express_o that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o can_v be_v affime_v of_o hypocrite_n rev._n 2._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 2_o 4._o therefore_o no_o heretical_a nor_o hypocritical_a church_n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o animadverter_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o they_o after_o the_o testimony_n christ_n give_v touch_v they_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n to_o his_o face_n so_o that_o of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v it_o be_v probable_a hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o four_o argument_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o ministry_n therein_o mention_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o grant_v not_o at_o all_o to_o relate_v to_o our_o present_a question_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a this_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n immediate_o send_v forth_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a minister_n afore_o the_o regular_a constitution_n and_o discipline_n of_o church_n without_o their_o election_n or_o mission_n therefore_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o church_n regular_o constitute_v be_v true_a minister_n though_o not_o so_o choose_v he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n else_o he_o must_v never_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o field_n more_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o brief_a be_v the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ministration_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o a_o false_a church_n ergo_fw-la answ_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v most_o false_a the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n a_o regular_a mission_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o entrance_n in_o by_o the_o door_n else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a minister_n but_o thief_n and_o robber_n what_o place_n they_o be_v beforementioned_a that_o he_o say_v place_v the_o truth_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n i_o can_v tell_v and_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o when_o he_o bring_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v be_v his_o convert_n col._n 1._o 6_o 7._o say_v no_o such_o thing_n epaphras_n preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v one_o of_o those_o consequence_n be_v frequent_o impose_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o true_a minister_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n their_o property_n to_o preach_v and_o promote_v truth_n be_v most_o certain_a paul_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o denomination_n of_o true_a minister_n be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o form_n denominate_v they_o be_v i_o suppose_v assert_v by_o our_o animadverter_n in_o haste_n and_o will_v upon_o second_o thought_n be_v retract_v
invest_v with_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v officer_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n he_o will_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v pertinent_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v aught_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o what_o follow_v to_o acts._n 6._o 5._o he_o reply_v 1._o that_o be_v but_o one_o act_n answ_n 1._o who_o say_v it_o be_v many_o consonant_a to_o this_o one_o act_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o some_o print_n whereof_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v yet_o remain_v among_o we_o he_o add_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o make_v up_o one_o congregation_n that_o can_v meet_v together_o for_o all_o office_n answ_n this_o vanity_n we_o have_v already_o refell_v sect._n reply_n of_o our_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n against_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n t._n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o three_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o deacon_n upon_o any_o conceive_a power_n delegated_a from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o rulâ—_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o all_o age_n to_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o without_o the_o least_o tender_a of_o proof_n 2_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o banish_v all_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v but_o without_o any_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v and_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v 3_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a believer_n to_o imagine_v and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a that_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o necessary_a a_o office_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n manifest_v the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o which_o be_v not_o only_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o phil._n 1._o 1._o but_o rule_n lay_v down_o for_o their_o future_a election_n and_o choice_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8_o to_o 13._o with_o a_o solemn_a injunction_n to_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o to_o succeed_a believer_n to_o keep_v that_o commandment_n among_o other_o without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n 6._o 14._o so_o that_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n our_o reverend_a dictator_n scarce_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v it_o seem_v to_o the_o evidence_n introduce_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v malè_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la cum_fw-la tot_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la remediis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bad_a sore_n that_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o â—â—_o many_o clout_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v he_o add_v four_o this_o can_v be_v no_o rulâ—_n for_o choose_v other_o officer_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v choose_v deacon_n who_o honesty_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o not_o other_o officer_n who_o sufficiency_n to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o thâ—_n multitude_n of_o church-member_n then_o and_o now_o be_v rare_o competent_a judge_n answ_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v think_v honesty_n have_v be_v as_o necessary_a a_o qualification_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n as_o of_o a_o deacon_n 2_o the_o apostle_n mention_v it_o as_o the_o church_n privilege_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o act._n 6._o 3._o 3_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o another_o those_o with_o who_o power_n be_v entrust_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o it_o be_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 4thly_a that_o the_o saint_n then_o and_o now_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o ability_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o other_o officer_n this_o animadverter_n be_v desire_v to_o prove_v 1._o it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o indwell_v in_o believer_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v they_o 3._o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o their_o fitness_n be_v presuppose_v in_o that_o they_o have_v liberty_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n act_v 14._o 23._o he_o reply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o seem_a concession_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o beza_n they_o create_v by_o suffrage_n i._n e._n when_o the_o people_n by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v testify_v their_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o that_o work_n a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n signify_v by_o the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o live_v a_o 240_o often_o intimate_v as_o much_o take_v one_o instance_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o many_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_n de_fw-fr traditione_n divinâ_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n per_fw-la provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cvi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la delegatur_fw-la plebe_n praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenessime_fw-la novit_fw-la &_o unuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabinae_fw-la collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vniversae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_fw-la praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la epist._n â—8_o 2_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o example_n not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v intend_v but_o for_o one_o example_n 2_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n practise_v afterward_o elder_n be_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v so_o sudden_o vary_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o no_o intimation_n thereof_o be_v give_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o &_o 3._o 10._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o may_v set_v straight_o or_o according_a to_o the_o liâ—e_z or_o rule_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v viz._n according_a to_o that_o rule_n elder_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o mr._n t._n grant_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o exception_n about_o constitute_v elder_n without_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o election_n of_o the_o people_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 3_o in_o the_o election_n of_o other_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n we_o find_v the_o people_n concern_v 1._o out_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n they_o choose_v and_o present_v two_o v._o 23._o out_o of_o which_o two_o one_o be_v câ—osen_v by_o lot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o they_o all_o shall_fw-mi 26._o and_o this_o very_a scripture_n among_o other_o be_v use_v by_o cyprian_n to_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n in_o chase_n or_o refuse_v their_o minister_n epist_n 4._o l._n 1._o deacon_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o choose_v act._n 6._o 3_o 5_o 6._o put_v all_o together_o and_o you_o have_v as_o full_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o our_o animadverter_n two_o acquaint_v we_o from_o dr._n field_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o other_o create_v then_o by_o suffrage_n as_o act_n 10._o 41._o answ_n it_o be_v grant_v it_o sometime_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o elect_v by_o suffrage_n as_o mr._n t._n know_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o it_o may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n
the_o same_o or_o great_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o increase_v groan_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o we_o to_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o also_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v send_v among_o we_o and_o whilst_o we_o have_v it_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n but_o thus_o far_o will_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n engrave_v upon_o the_o heart_n lead_v we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o i_o humble_o conceive_v ne_fw-la plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la not_o a_o step_n far_o 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a or_o moral_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a or_o institute_v which_o depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n our_o love_n faith_n fear_n subjection_n of_o and_o to_o he_o in_o those_o external_a way_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o revelation_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o manifest_v and_o express_v they_o and_o as_o a_o great_a encouragement_n thereunto_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v that_o worship_n whereunto_o i_o refer_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-institution_n to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o assert_v in_o the_o sober_a testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o mr._n t._n to_o trouble_v himself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o his_o guess_v at_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n do_v he_o not_o delight_v to_o multiply_v word_n but_o to_o have_v own_v it_o if_o true_a or_o otherwise_o to_o have_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o assert_v be_v that_o hear_v by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o they_o and_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o question_n propose_v pag._n 13._o be_v part_n of_o institute_v worship_n which_o when_o mr._n t._n endeavour_v the_o confutation_n of_o i_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o discourse_n but_o till_o then_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n will_v acquit_v i_o from_o any_o bind_a service_n or_o attendance_n on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o answer_v book_n though_o not_o much_o to_o edification_n to_o desert_v the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v impugn_a and_o divertise_v one_o self_n and_o reader_n with_o discourse_n that_o be_v but_o at_o best_a collateral_a thereunto_o and_o scarce_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o matter_n have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o what_o he_o say_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n in_o these_o two_o first_o section_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o pass_v on_o which_o i_o can_v close_v with_o he_o in_o viz._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o hear_v when_o we_o hear_v which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o which_o as_o thus_o crude_o propose_v i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o truth_n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v than_o so_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v must_v first_o come_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v nor_o he_o worship_v not_o god_n at_o all_o therein_o for_o person_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n out_o of_o custom_n curiosity_n lothness_n to_o undergo_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o land_n censure_n of_o other_o for_o company_n or_o the_o like_a not_o hee_v it_o or_o come_v to_o it_o as_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n will_v hardly_o be_v account_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o worship_v he_o be_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o so_o two_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n receive_v it_o in_o meekness_n faith_n love_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o its_o authority_n and_o conduct_n which_o except_o we_o do_v we_o worship_v not_o god_n jehoiakim_n in_o jeremiah_n hear_v the_o roll_n read_v but_o he_o take_v his_o penknife_n cut_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n the_o pharisee_n hear_v christ_n preach_v luke_n 16._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n act._n 7._o you_o have_v stephen_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o a_o great_a while_n hear_v he_o with_o silence_n and_o attention_n bâ—t_v v._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v vex_v so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v with_o a_o saw_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o show_v their_o tooth_n and_o grind_v they_o like_o mad_a dog_n against_o he_o to_o which_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v of_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n under_o such_o abominable_a passion_n will_n mr._n t._n say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o worship_n god_n in_o hear_v what_o more_o absurd_a and_o yet_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o his_o assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o man_n worship_n god_n in_o hear_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v one_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o undo_v soul_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o by_o miscal_v thing_n and_o appropriate_v those_o name_n and_o title_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v and_o do_v what_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v some_o transient_a check_n of_o conscience_n slight_a and_o superficial_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n assent_n to_o proposition_n of_o truth_n escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n say_v their_o prayer_n go_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v and_o will_v make_v poor_a heart_n believe_v they_o be_v so_o the_o save_a conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n gospel-humiliation_n precious_a unfeigned_a faith_n evangelical_n sanctication_n and_o holiness_n worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o have_v only_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o go_v down_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n to_o hell_n than_o those_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o semblance_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o poor_a blind_a ignorant_a creature_n flatter_v themselves_o with_o that_o their_o go_v to_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v god_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v mr._n t._n by_o such_o expression_n harden_v they_o in_o this_o dangerous_a conceit_n alas_o you_o can_v thus_o worship_n god_n for_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n precious_a mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o gospel-worship_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 93._o though_o i_o do_v kneel_v down_o in_o prayer_n and_o present_v my_o body_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v noâ—_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o worship_v he_o not_o as_o a_o spirit_n worship_v he_o not_o at_o all_o and_o p._n 109._o many_o people_n think_v it_o a_o very_a easy_a matter_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v if_o mr._n t._n his_o assertion_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o worship_n god_n but_o to_o come_v and_o hear_v a_o sermon_n than_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o thou_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o it_o and_o cite_v josh_n 24._o 19_o he_o add_v q._n d._n you_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n alas_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n you_o must_v have_v other_o manner_n of_o heart_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v you_o must_v understand_v his_o worship_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o yet_o you_o do_v until_o you_o understand_v god_n his_o way_n and_o worship_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n you_o do_v not_o can_v worship_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n thank_v we_o god_n without_o
of_o their_o rise_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o precept_n the_o introduction_n of_o man_n invention_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n idolatrous_a will-worship_n idolatry_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n call_v in_o scripture_n a_o forsake_v of_o god_n several_a scripture_n review_v of_o the_o jew_n worship_v other_o god_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o sect._n 9_o this_o animadverter_n examine_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o s._n t._n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mingle_v therewith_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o god_n sore_o complain_v and_o for_o it_o severe_o punish_v they_o the_o contest_v of_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v bottom_v upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_n which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o but_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v to_o the_o impose_v or_o use_v of_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n answ_n 1._o but_o who_o apply_v they_o hereunto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o athors_n intention_n in_o this_o assertion_n be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v wonderful_o gather_v and_o separate_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v near_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o people_n yet_o soon_o apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o conclude_v that_o another_o church_n or_o church_n except_o some_o special_a privilege_n or_o grant_n to_o the_o contrary_a give_v to_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v produce_v may_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o god_n which_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o â—e_n call_v it_o only_o amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o suppose_v it_o once_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v possible_a if_o it_o have_v not_o already_o it_o may_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v evident_a from_o q._n 7._o p._n 11._o where_o be_v these_o word_n whether_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a institute_v church_n have_v great_a security_n against_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o that_o sore_a judgement_n of_o have_v its_o candlestick_n remove_v and_o be_v unchurch_v than_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v if_o not_o then_o whether_o suppose_v a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o overspread_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v lose_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a discrepancy_n betwixt_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o invention_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o this_o animadverter_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o their_o invention_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n invention_n of_o man_n he_o grant_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v now_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v then_o and_o now_o express_o forbid_v while_o he_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a he_o do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o learned_a dr._n willet_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o second_o com._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n must_v be_v spiritual_a be_v command_v in_o this_o 2d_o precept_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n therefrom_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n exod._n 25._o 9_o he_o further_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n col._n 2._o 23._o for_o we_o must_v say_v he_o be_v content_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a so_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o be_v condemn_v by_o this_o precept_n two_o mr._n t._n assert_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a answ_n 1._o and_o be_v there_o no_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n confess_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v so_o this_o animadverter_n know_v the_o contrary_a 2._o by_o what_o authority_n do_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n make_v that_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v confess_o not_o so_o out_o of_o it_o i._n e._n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n for_o if_o necessary_a in_o case_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v evident_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v acceptabl_o be_v perform_v i_o confess_v dr._n foe_n in_o comitiis_fw-la oxon._n an._n 1605._o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n sing_v in_o domini_fw-la cultu_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la populti_fw-la dubio_fw-la stat_fw-la cadit_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrosancta_a parens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la sanxit_fw-la inque_fw-la sacris_fw-la cultum_fw-la hunc_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la ratum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la hic_fw-la cultus_fw-la medius_fw-la cogetur_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cuique_fw-la necessarius_fw-la hic_fw-la quoque_fw-la cultus_fw-la erit_fw-la wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o holy-mother-church_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o become_v necessary_a worship_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v shall_v i_o say_v like_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o forget_v to_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o scripture_n he_o bottom_n these_o two_o assertion_n first_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o such_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n second_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a by_o the_o lord_n a_o necessary_a worship_n nor_o can_v he_o produce_v any_o but_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o law_n communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o conclave_n i_o know_v not_o when_o and_o keep_v i_o know_v not_o where_o which_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o at_o best_o than_o the_o proof_n the_o jew_n bring_v for_o their_o foppery_n since_o their_o apostasy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o out_o of_o their_o talmudical_a writer_n or_o the_o turk_n from_o their_o alcoran_n i._n e._n frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v general_o decry_v and_o explode_v by_o protestant_a writer_n peter_n martyr_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hoop_n episcop_n glocest_n affirm_v of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n that_o quoad_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la liceat_fw-la i._n e._n in_o their_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n to_o please_v charles_n the_o emperor_n impose_v the_o surplice_n and_o other_o rite_n upon_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o be_v all_o condemn_v supplicat_fw-la teolog_fw-la german_n a._n 1561._o for_o this_o that_o they_o cause_v to_o sigh_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v unless_o it_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o command_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n say_v lambert_n danaeus_n cont._n bellar._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o contrary_a whereto_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n
speak_v to_o they_o do_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o same_o this_o we_o afterward_o manifest_a two_o do_v they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 9_o 15._o lie_v what_o be_v they_o they_o be_v call_v false_a vision_n and_o divination_n a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o jer._n 14._o 14._o dream_n jer._n 23._o 27._o ezek_n 13._o 2._o and_o 22._o 28._o i._n e._n the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4_o and_z 5_o of_o s._n t._n 3_o be_v they_o some_o of_o they_o swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n err_v through_o strong_a drink_n i._n e._n a_o parcel_n of_o drunken_a sot_n isa_n 28._o 7_o 8._o and_o 56._o 12._o and_o have_v mr._n t._n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o speak_v it_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n against_o their_o person_n i_o believe_v and_o the_o the_o whole_a nation_n will_v i_o judge_v attest_v the_o truth_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o parcel_n of_o drunkard_n and_o debauch_a person_n to_o be_v find_v among_o any_o one_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o england_n as_o among_o this_o tribe_n four_o be_v they_o give_v to_o covetousness_n jer._n 6._o 13._o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v so_o &_o 8._o 10._o isa_n 56._o 11._o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o animadverter_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v so_o from_o who_o be_v they_o brethren_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o separate_v by_o apostolical_a precept_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o their_o greedy_a gape_v after_o preferment_n and_o great_a place_n of_o emolument_fw-fr heap_v one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v abundant_o evince_v the_o truth_n hereof_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o christ_n canon_n to_o which_o many_o have_v too_o little_a regard_n but_o to_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a in_o former_a day_n which_o interdict_v such_o practice_n upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n lib._n council_n epist_n leo._n pap._n 54._o &_o decret_a causa_fw-la 7._o qu._n 1._o 5thly_a be_v they_o profane_v do_v the_o lord_n find_v their_o wickedness_n in_o his_o house_n jer._n 23._o 11._o be_v profane_a i._n e._n have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o my_o institution_n their_o wickedness_n have_v i_o find_v in_o my_o house_n i._n e._n my_o very_a temple_n be_v full_a of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o our_o annotator_n do_v they_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o i_o e._n corrupt_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n force_a interpretation_n construction_n such_o as_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o set_v by_o the_o law_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n will_n tradition_n by_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a and_o can_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v acquit_v from_o a_o copartnership_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o prove_v the_o contrary_a chap._n 4_o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n 6thly_a be_v they_o as_o a_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o batter_v in_o or_o against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o i._n e._n they_o watch_v the_o godly_a in_o ephraim_n or_o among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o jeroboam_n abomination_n but_o go_v up_o though_o by_o stealth_n and_o secret_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o privy_o as_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n that_o be_v lay_v secret_a not_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o silly_a bird_n accuse_v and_o molest_v they_o be_v full_a of_o hatred_n against_o they_o or_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v manage_v and_o carried-on_a at_o jerusalem_n whither_o they_o go_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n against_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o their_o establish_a invention_n which_o be_v so_o general_o know_v and_o by_o some_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o open_o yet_o secret_o labour_v to_o ensnare_v molest_v and_o trouble_v by_o cause_v to_o be_v present_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n etc._n etc._n person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n what_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v so_o their_o rail_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o and_o snarl_v against_o it_o in_o their_o preach_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n for_o its_o extirpation_n sufficient_o evince_n 7thly_a do_v they_o prepare_v war_n against_o such_o as_o put_v not_o into_o their_o mouth_n mic._n 3._o 5._o have_v they_o no_o vision_n be_v they_o dark_a blind_a without_o a_o answer_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o and_o do_v mr._n t._n think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o persuade_v the_o enlighten_v people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v he_o alone_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o if_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o call_v we_o calumniator_n and_o false_a accuser_n for_o our_o affix_v they_o to_o they_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sober_a among_o themselves_o will_v acquit_v we_o that_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n of_o and_o touch_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o so_o but_o mr._n t._n add_v two_o they_o do_v not_o bring-in_a damnable_a heresy_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o answ_n 1._o nor_o do_v i_o in_o s._n t._n charge_v they_o with_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a i_o cite_v 2_o â—et_a 2._o 1._o but_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o intendment_n therein_o be_v to_o manifest_v that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n which_o that_o scripture_n prove_v and_o one_o step_n further_a can_v none_o compel_v i_o to_o go_v 2._o if_o the_o animadverter_n think_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o what_o those_o false_a teacher_n be_v there_o charge_v with_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v as_o false_a teacher_n or_o such_o as_o symbolize_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a he_o be_v mistake_v they_o be_v so_o do_v so_o upon_o other_o account_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v of_o what_o be_v there_o mention_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o latter_a in_o plain_a term_n they_o do_v not_o they_o pretend_v as_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o true_a that_o they_o come_v act_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o yet_o be_v they_o just_o and_o frequent_o charge_v as_o such_o but_o three_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o character_n of_o false_a teacher_n there_o mention_v may_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n first_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v either_o that_o they_o 1._o false_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o teacher_n when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o or_o two_o that_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n for_o true_a thus_o some_o carry_v it_o but_o three_o the_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a innovation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 11._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n with_o allusion_n hereunto_o these_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o teacher_n of_o a_o lie_n viz._n the_o great_a antichristian_a lie_n hence_o though_o there_o be_v many_o false_a teacher_n at_o that_o day_n as_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n there_o be_v but_o in_o the_o future_a there_o shall_v
be_v viz._n when_o antichrist_n according_a to_o paul_n who_o epistle_n peter_n converse_v with_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o of_o which_o the_o title_n be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n 1._o they_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o teacher_n false_o as_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n two_o they_o teach_v false_a thing_n as_o we_o demonstrate_v ch_n 5._o &_o 10._o of_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n their_o discipline_n worship_n and_o doctrine_n thereabouts_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hammer_v at_o his_o forge_n can_v be_v deny_v second_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n of_o destruction_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bring_v in_o beside_o i._n e._n beside_o man_n expectation_n or_o beside_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o godly_a teacher_n by_o themselves_o in_o part_n also_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n so_o the_o assembly_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o fraudulent_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n so_o aretius_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o privy_o and_o subtle_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o gerh._n heresy_n of_o cestruction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o heresy_n or_o false_a doctrine_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n such_o as_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o church_n the_o truth_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v alien_a and_o contrary_n to_o what_o be_v of_o his_o prescription_n and_o be_v support_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o they_o that_o do_v oppose_v they_o for_o which_o at_o the_o last_o swift_a destruction_n be_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o upon_o which_o account_n antichrist_n as_o be_v think_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 9_o 11._o i_o e._n a_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 3._o the_o son_n of_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v thus_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o against_o all_o other_o that_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n preach_v some_o truth_n with_o which_o they_o sly_o mix_v their_o error_n that_o lie_v waste_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v all_o these_o imprison_v waste_n ruin_n destroy_v they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o attempt_n it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n that_o stand_v up_o against_o their_o innovation_n and_o church-destroying_a doctrine_n the_o great_a difficulty_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o buy_v they_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n but_o deny_v he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n cast_v off_o in_o part_n at_o least_o his_o authority_n as_o sole_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o too_o not_o open_o and_o in_o word_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n they_o shall_v privy_o or_o sly_o bring_v it_o in_o but_o in_o practice_n do_v that_o which_o do_v invelop_v or_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o despotical_a or_o kingly_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o say_v grotius_n the_o word_n signify_v de_fw-fr tali_fw-la desertione_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsa_fw-la fiat_fw-la figurate_a usurpatur_fw-la hugo_n grot._n whence_o dux_n gregis_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o this_o herd_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o lawless-one_a that_o despise_v set_v light_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n that_o hereof_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v guilty_a we_o prove_v chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o of_o s._n t._n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v but_o may_v just_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o and_o the_o conforming-minister_n be_v right_o charge_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o place_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n this_o mr._n t._n deny_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o denial_n in_o my_o conceit_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o particular_a place_n mention_v and_o manifest_v that_o they_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o but_o he_o know_v a_o easy_a way_n mentiris_fw-la bellarmine_n mentiris_fw-la a_o few_o keen_a word_n against_o his_o antagonist_n will_v cost_v he_o little_a it_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n teach_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n but_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o do_v he_o intend_v that_o they_o own_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o false-prophet_n the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o all_o we_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o be_v bottom_v on_o divine_a prescript_n this_o fundamental_a they_o deny_v introduce_v the_o ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v these_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n a_o departure_n from_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostasy_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 4thly_a this_o animadverter_n plea_n for_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o what_o be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o jeroboam_n himself_o for_o his_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n touch_v which_o precious_a ainsworth_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n ch_n 3._o introduce_v jeroboam_n speak_v after_o this_o rate_n i_o see_v my_o course_n o_o man_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v if_o not_o whole_o mislike_v of_o many_o some_o think_v my_o ceremony_n to_o savour_v too_o rank_o of_o heathen_a superstition_n some_o charge_v i_o plain_o with_o flat_a apostasy_n and_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o how_o far_o off_o i_o be_o from_o all_o such_o impiety_n i_o hope_v to_o manifest_v to_o all_o indifferent_a person_n chief_o since_o that_o i_o have_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v against_o any_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n not_o change_v any_o fundamental_a ordinance_n of_o religion_n the_o very_a plea_n of_o mr._n t._n for_o the_o present_a minister_n give_v we_o by_o moses_n but_o worship_n with_o reverence_n the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n and_o love_v he_o as_o i_o be_o teach_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v my_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o my_o day_n other_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o utter_o abhor_v with_o all_o their_o impure_a rite_n and_o service_n the_o alteration_n i_o have_v make_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o express_a certain_a or_o permanent_a law_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v variable_a as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n give_v occasion_n and_o such_o as_o good_a king_n have_v change_v before_o i_o and_o have_v be_v blameless_a this_o the_o sum_n upon_o which_o he_o dilate_v excellent_o and_o sect._n 12._o introduce_v he_o assert_v his_o worship_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n we_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o same_o god_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beef_n and_o sheep_n burn_v incense_n pay_v first-fruit_n and_o tithe_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o our_o father_n have_v keep_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o hold_v the_o main_a article_n of_o our_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o of_o redemption_n from_o our_o sin_n by_o he_o thus_o plausible_o with_o much_o more_o mention_v by_o that_o worthy_a person_n beforenamed_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o idolatry_n a_o tract_n to_o say_v no_o more_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n may_v jeroboam_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o practice_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v b._n 8._o jew_n antiq._n â—ap_n 3._o yet_o be_v his_o way_n and_o worship_n abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o and_o yet_o mr._n t._n have_v not_o hitherto_o say_v more_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_n of_o england_n paruas_fw-la habet_fw-la spes_fw-la troja_n si_fw-la tale_n habet_fw-la if_o no_o more_o can_v be_v plead_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o worship_n than_o jeroboam_n can_v plead_v for_o his_o innovation_n and_o horrible_a apostasy_n from_o god_n their_o case_n be_v deplorable_a indeed_o sect._n 11._o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o
israelitish_n apostasy_n god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o self-invented_n worship_n of_o that_o day_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n the_o duty_n of_o saint_n with_o relation_n thereunto_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o rash_a judge_n that_o god_n leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o israelitish_n apostasy_n but_o raise_v up_o one_o or_o other_o to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o remnant_n that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o pure_a appointment_n be_v a_o seven_o assertion_n in_o the_o s._n t._n which_o mr._n t._n also_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a sect._n 12._o but_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o serve_v idol_n 2_o king_n 17._o 12._o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n jer._n 18._o 15._o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o jer._n 25._o 6._o &_o 35._o 15._o answ_n very_o good_a do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n arise_v to_o its_o height_n it_o come_v indeed_o to_o this_o the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o departure_n from_o that_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v according_a to_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o not_o according_a to_o man_n invention_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o place_n now_o again_o mention_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n find_v in_o england_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o that_o they_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n to_o worship_v it_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n god_n only_o see_v open_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o same_o idol_n nor_o burn_v incense_n to_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o self-invented_n worship_n to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o without_o proof_n all_o self-invented_n worship_n be_v indeed_o such_o like_v it_o in_o its_o principle_n a_o departure_n from_o the_o forementioned_a fundamental-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o source_n and_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o issue_v forth_o a_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o yield_a obedience_n to_o other_o lord_n viz._n the_o instituter_n and_o commander_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v invent_v a_o serve_a idol_n in_o the_o set_n up_o man_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o form_n create_v and_o make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o two_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o such_o gross_a abomination_n as_o the_o place_n mention_v intimate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o against_o who_o the_o prophet_n bear_v their_o testimony_n therefore_o none_o must_v bear_v testimony_n against_o present_a abomination_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o their_o so_o do_v from_o these_o text_n whereas_o have_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o less_o wickedness_n than_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o do_v of_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v express_o forbid_v be_v part_n of_o their_o testimony_n 2_o king_n 16._o 11._o &_o 17._o 11_o 13._o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o spirit_v to_o witness_v against_o present_a abomination_n conceive_v it_o not_o at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o present_a undertake_n every_o christian_n that_o have_v tenderness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n they_o be_v in_o be_v oblige_v to_o testify_v for_o he_o against_o the_o innovation_n and_o will-worship_n of_o the_o day_n whether_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o james_n and_o john_n be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o this_o animadverter_n and_o that_o generation_n he_o be_v become_v the_o advocate_n of_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n other_o will_v judge_v we_o have_v through_o grace_n otherwise_o learned_a christ_n whether_o it_o be_v bitter_a or_o holy_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o move_v we_o by_o who_o whether_o our_o language_n will_v be_v judge_v just_a reproof_n or_o unjust_a revile_v will_v one_o day_n be_v declare_v i_o be_o sure_a mr._n t._n have_v adventure_v upon_o what_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o he_o in_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o this_o can_v we_o rejoice_v that_o under_o all_o his_o censure_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a that_o in_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o holy_a zeal_n â—o_o god_n we_o be_v carry_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o we_o dare_v not_o acquir_n ourselves_o of_o fleshly_a mixture_n which_o we_o too_o much_o discern_v to_o our_o abasement_n and_o grief_n in_o all_o our_o undertake_n but_o what_o have_v this_o animadv_n to_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v manifest_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o and_o we_o conceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v spare_v we_o can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o wherein_o the_o bitterness_n of_o our_o zeal_n do_v appear_v as_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v bitter_a to_o have_v show_v wherein_o our_o reproof_n be_v unjust_a as_o to_o intimate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o these_o be_v but_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v not_o speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n towards_o we_o though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v so_o sect._n 12._o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v their_o cutting-off_a saint_n forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o false_a prophet_n preach_v much_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n so_o do_v antichrist_n they_o be_v not_o call_v false_a prophet_n mere_o for_o their_o preach_a falsehood_n but_o because_o they_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v the_o present_a minister_n preach_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o separation_n from_o the_o enjoin_v false_a worship_n of_o old_a command_v it_o be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n whoredom_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n upon_o what_o account_n so_o call_v jer._n 9_o 2._o hos_fw-la 3._o 3_o &_o 1._o 2._o rev._n 14._o 8._o explain_v worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n non-separation_n from_o his_o worship_n there_o no_o argument_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o 13_o section_n mr._n t._n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o this_o we_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o false_a prophet_n viz._n to_o cut_v they_o off_o deut._n 18._o 20._o 2_o they_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o hear_v they_o deut._n 13._o 3._o jer._n 27._o 6_o 16._o to_o which_o the_o animadverter_n reply_v 1._o none_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n mention_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o he_o meet_v with_o not_o to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o deliver_v falsehood_n incite_v to_o idolatry_n or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o message_n to_o the_o true_a prophet_n answ_n 1._o if_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o never_o any_o false_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n as_o we_o prove_v s._n t._n p._n 91._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o all_o they_o deliver_v be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a can_v be_v invent_v or_o speak_v they_o know_v and_o so_o do_v satan_n that_o set_v they_o on_o work_n that_o so_o to_o have_v do_v have_v be_v immediate_o to_o have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o design_n they_o be_v advance_v antichrist_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
disciple_n to_o appeal_v in_o matter_n of_o scandal_n find_v upon_o their_o brethren_n with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v a_o church_n of_o his_o own_o form_n but_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a congregational-church_n mat._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v therefore_o arg._n 7._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n than_o there_o be_v either_o no_o beauty_n splendour_n glory_n therein_o or_o christ_n bear_v not_o can_v bear_v that_o glory_n but_o both_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o zech._n 6._o 13._o therefore_o arg._n 8._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v communion_n with_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o invention_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o man_n of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v charge_v â—ot_n to_o do_v upon_o most_o dreadful_a penalty_n rev._n 18._o 4_o 5._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o arg._n 9_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o either_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v sufficient_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o man_n may_v superadd_a to_o his_o law_n but_o both_o these_o be_v false_a scandalous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o arg._n 10._o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v for_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o arg._n 11._o if_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v so_o but_o the_o place_n of_o officer_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o arg._n 12._o those_o church_n which_o christ_n own_v for_o his_o candlestick_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pure_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n own_v particular_a church_n for_o his_o candlestick_n viz._n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o we_o have_v before_o demonstrate_v be_v particular_a church_n rev._n 1._o 20._o therefore_o those_o that_o desire_v further_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v consult_v a_o little_a treatise_n late_o publish_v entitle_v a_o brief_a instruction_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 93._o where_o they_o will_v find_v it_o clear_o and_o ample_o debate_v sect._n 18._o of_o national_a minister_n what_o mean_v by_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n upon_o what_o account_n the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n answer_v the_o contrary_n be_v demonstrate_v the_o design_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o 18_o and_o 19_o sect._n be_v to_o answer_v the_o second_o query_n in_o s._n t._n whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v before_o he_o attempt_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o query_n he_o consider_v first_o what_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o have_v at_o large_a acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o tell_v we_o he_o understand_v the_o query_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o he_o somewhat_o miss_v the_o white_a of_o the_o author_n intendment_n who_o by_o it_o intend_v a_o office-power_n of_o ministry_n for_o discharge_v of_o that_o whole_a work_n that_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o manage_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o be_v either_o the_o ministry_n of_o extraordinary_a officer_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v not_o or_o of_o ordinary_a officer_n as_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o ordinary_a national_a officer_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n what_o say_v mr._n t_n he_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o paul_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o even_o to_o the_o gentile_n answ_n that_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o paul_n as_o i_o remember_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a one_o receive_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o will_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o upon_o the_o review_n to_o acknowledge_v second_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a many_o way_n answ_n true_o it_o may_v so_o but_o in_o his_o discourse_n there_o about_o we_o be_v little_a concern_v who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a matter_n visible_a saint_n and_o the_o true_a form_n free_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o another_o to_o worship_v he_o together_o as_o a_o community_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v three_o that_o in_o a_o national_a church_n or_o a_o church_n irregular_a in_o its_o constitution_n i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o discipline_n may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o christ_n his_o first_o argument_n be_v arg._n 1._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ministry_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o regularity_n then_o where_o be_v no_o true_a regular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a ministry_n but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o no_o true_a church_n therefore_o answ_n if_o by_o a_o true_a regular_a church_n mr._n t._n mean_v a_o church_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n right_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o true_a ministry_n the_o ministry_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n such_o as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v pertinent_o we_o deny_v his_o minor_a proposition_n where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o a_o false_a church_n or_o church_n not_o regular_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n which_o mr._n t._n forget_v to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o and_o indeed_o his_o ability_n seem_v to_o lie_v much_o in_o dogmatize_v and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o he_o be_v create_v a_o rabbi_n in_o the_o pythagorean_n school_n his_o accuteness_n therein_o be_v so_o incomparable_o excellent_a one_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n be_v manifest_a first_o where_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o ordinary_a minister_n we_o read_v of_o they_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o other_o act_v 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 2_o 4_o 22._o &_o 20._o 17_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o as_o good_a a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o husband_n to_o be_v without_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o major_n without_o a_o corporation_n or_o a_o father_n without_o child_n as_o a_o minister_n without_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o christ_n second_o every_o lawful_a minister_n be_v elect_v and_o choose_v to_o his_o office_n by_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a ordinary_a
by_o he_o for_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o whoever_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o true_a minister_n then_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 34._o every_o private_a brother_n a_o woman_n may_v be_v so_o for_o where_o the_o form_n denominate_v be_v there_o the_o subject_n be_v right_o denominate_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o mr._n t._n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n be_v only_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o false_a minister_n but_o true_a who_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o 2_o joh._n 7._o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v â—pon_o supposition_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v so_o denominate_v from_o their_o false_a doctrine_n that_o whoever_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n be_v true_a minister_n the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o expect_v by_o the_o next_o 2_o the_o antecedent_n be_v manifest_o false_a false_a prophet_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o run_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o never_o send_v they_o speak_v in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o &_o 23._o 21_o 22._o &_o 27._o 15._o &_o 28._o 15._o &_o 29._o 9_o 31._o &_o 43._o 2._o ezâ—k_n 13._o 6._o of_o false_a apostle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n the_o true_a apostle_n be_v so_o call_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o christ_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o so_o except_o lawful_o call_v by_o christ_n say_v pareus_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o false_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o pretend_v thereto_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v never_o send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v 2_o cor_n 11._o 13._o make_v void_a this_o assertion_n it_o rather_o establish_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a apostle_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v not_o upon_o that_o foot_n of_o account_n so_o denominate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v metaschematize_v or_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n be_v also_o sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_z e_o they_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n pretend_v to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n man_n send_v by_o he_o as_o m._n t._n know_v the_o word_n signify_v when_o real_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 21_o 22_o 26._o tell_v we_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v already_o come_v such_o as_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o that_o tâ—ey_v oppose_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o with_o their_o endless_a genealogy_n and_o unintelligible_a conception_n attempt_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n wondrous_o perplex_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n but_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n gal._n 2._o 4_o 5._o speak_v of_o false_a brethren_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v single_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spread_a false_a opinion_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o in_o haste_n make_v good_a they_o be_v unsound_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v brethren_n seek_v a_o occasion_n to_o injure_v and_o mischieve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o paul_n have_v too_o great_a a_o experiment_n of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o have_v already_o be_v consider_v so_o that_o with_o more_o scripture-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v if_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n be_v so_o denominate_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v pretend_v to_o come_v in_o his_o name_n when_o he_o never_o missionated_a they_o then_o they_o be_v false_a minister_n who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v no_o authentic_a commission_n from_o he_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v evince_v therefore_o sect._n 19_o of_o god_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o worship_n his_o so_o do_v of_o old_a in_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o eminent_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v so_o now_o to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n mr._n t._n his_o ten_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v act_n 15._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 18_o 19_o &_o 9_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 18._o explain_v the_o three_o query_n in_o the_o s._n t._n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o beaâ—_n as_o much_o love_n to_o and_o exercise_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n over_o his_o new-testament-churche_n as_o over_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o grant_v he_o do_v to_o the_o four_o query_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o as_o of_o old_a he_o do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o then_o church_n determine_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n appertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o institution_n without_o any_o humane_a addition_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o foul_n sole_o to_o conform_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o negative_a god_n have_v not_o determine_a circumstantial_o in_o worship_n he_o must_v mean_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n relate_v to_o it_o as_o such_o or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o be_v such_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n that_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v and_o his_o not_o do_v so_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n to_o his_o new-testament-churche_n than_o his_o determine_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o they_o answ_n 1._o in_o pag._n 32._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n do_v design_n more_o diligent_o the_o longitude_n and_o latitude_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o their_o call_n hereafter_o which_o be_v thing_n mr._n t._n account_n accidental_n of_o worship_n undetermined_a and_o leave_v the_o dimension_n of_o our_o church_n to_o humane_a choice_n this_o may_v be_v do_v out_o of_o more_o special_a love_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n be_v it_o seem_v a_o manifestation_n and_o no_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n from_o god_n i._n e._n when_o it_o will_v serve_v mr._n t._n his_o design_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v so_o when_o otherwise_o he_o will_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la 2_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o statute_n he_o have_v give_v to_o israel_n whereby_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o worship_n be_v determine_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o the_o wondrous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o theâ—_n whereby_o they_o be_v eminent_o exalt_v above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n psal_n 147._o 19_o 20._o ezek._n 20._o 11._o neh._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 6._o 24._o that_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v a_o issue_n of_o dear_a love_n and_o the_o non-determination_n of_o we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a love_n be_v a_o assertion_n that_o have_v need_n be_v back_v with_o strong_a proof_n and_o evidence_n else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v the_o least_o entertainment_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o this_o he_o manifest_v by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o decad_n of_o reason_n reas_n 1._o because_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o impose_v of_o a_o yoke_n on_o they_o which_o neither_o the_o elder_a nor_o late_a jew_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o answ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o animadverter_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v such_o a_o yoke_n but_o the_o press_a circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n by_o some_o sect-master_n among_o they_o as_o the_o way_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o ver_fw-la 1_o 5_o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o yoke_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v ergo_fw-la the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o be_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a and_o puerile_a conclusion_n 2._o grant_v the_o yoke_n to_o be_v moysaicall_a observance_n their_o number_n and_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o such_o a_o insupportable_a yoke_n not_o their_o determination_n by_o the_o lord_n whatever_o he_o institute_n and_o command_n as_o such_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o conform_v to_o not_o
whence_o separation_n from_o she_o be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o animadverter_n concession_n and_o grant_n three_o that_o separation_n from_o one_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o justifiable_a and_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o always_o thing_n still_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o i_o presume_v he_o suggest_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n a_o separation_n from_o which_o he_o suppose_v be_v more_o justifiable_a than_o from_o their_o preach_v but_o serious_o i_o will_v thank_v mr._n t._n if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v can_v in_o conscience_n pray_v two_o that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_o administer_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n have_v be_v hither_o to_o asserted_a as_o one_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o they_o be_v due_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n why_o do_v mr._n t._n refuse_v to_o join_v in_o their_o administration_n if_o they_o be_v not_o due_o administer_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o overflow_a of_o mr._n t._n his_o gall_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o and_o mortify_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v thou_o the_o scripture_n instanced_a jam._n 3._o 16._o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o to_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o every_o considerate_a reader_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o ten_o query_n in_o s._n t._n viz._n whether_o suppose_v a_o church_n apostatise_v as_o aforesaid_a never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o freeborn_a child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n he_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o his_o 26_o sect._n i_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o for_o mr._n t._n must_v suppose_v that_o reader_n to_o be_v distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n that_o shall_v take_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n propose_v 1._o he_o grant_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n answ_n but_o sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o every_o compulsion_n but_o a_o compulsion_n to_o conformity_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n so_o call_v that_o never_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o never_o own_v ourselves_o member_n be_v not_o such_o a_o compulsion_n cruelty_n doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o 2._o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a shift_n of_o join_v with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n a_o ministry_n that_o for_o the_o main_a preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n not_o require_v person_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a answ_n 1._o this_o have_v be_v answer_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n our_o animadverter_n have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v true_a when_o we_o hear_v the_o same_o story_n so_o oft_o which_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v notorious_o false_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o old_a battus_n he_o speak_v exact_o like_o he_o subillis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o for_o fear_v of_o fail_v but_o two_o one_o key_n will_v never_o fit_v every_o lock_n nor_o one_o answer_v serum_n to_o every_o question_n sir_n the_o query_n be_v not_o what_o we_o may_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o church_n collapse_v of_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o great_a folly_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v never_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n and_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n which_o none_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o mr._n t._n evince_n act_n 21._o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o 16_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21._o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o readiness_n of_o paul_n to_o condescend_v to_o weak_a believer_n in_o what_o he_o lawful_o might_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o consequence_n when_o mr._n t._n make_v good_a he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o rare_a ability_n indeed_o mat._n 17._o 27._o be_v so_o remote_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o produce_v it_o christ_n work_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n collector_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o false_a church_n but_o attend_v upon_o its_o ministry_n join_v in_o affinity_n with_o it_o how_o he_o will_v in_o his_o next_o cover_v these_o palpable_a mistake_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o a_o better_a apology_n than_o that_o semel_fw-la insanivimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la chap._n ii_o sect._n 1_o of_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o of_o particularity_n of_o worship_n and_o their_o imposition_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o first_o argument_n in_o the_o s._n t._n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v of_o a_o warrant_n by_o permission_n and_o part_v accidental_a of_o institute_v worship_n of_o shaphan_n read_v the_o law_n 2_o chr._n 34._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 47._o explain_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o practise_v any_o thing_n in_o institute_v worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o christ_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o essential_o of_o worship_n and_o leave_v accidental_a part_n thereof_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o prudence_n of_o ruler_n the_o rise_n of_o ceremony_n col._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n josh_n 22._o 34._o explain_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o s._n t._n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n t._n wherein_o his_o skirmishing_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v velitary_a and_o weak_a indeed_o we_o attend_v his_o advance_n and_o onset_n upon_o the_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n as_o he_o phrase_v it_o against_o which_o let_v he_o do_v his_o worst_a after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o rout_n it_o he_o will_v find_v it_o keep_v the_o field_n against_o he_o statque_fw-la ut_fw-la dura_fw-la silex_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la marpessia_n caute_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v a_o say_n of_o i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o s._n t._n that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o see_v to_o his_o institution_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o he_o subjoin_v this_o be_v yield_v with_o respect_n to_o determine_a particularity_n but_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v undetermined_a by_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v too_o anxious_a care_n tend_v to_o be_v get_v scruple_n perplexity_n division_n which_o experience_n have_v prove_v to_o cause_v fluctuate_a in_o man_n mind_n inconstancy_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o adviseable_a that_o
in_o s._n t._n reflect_v sad_o upon_o its_o authority_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n this_o m._n t._n say_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o all_o doctrinal_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o worship_n in_o respect_n of_o essential_o but_o not_o of_o accidental_n thereof_o undetermined_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o the_o unscripturalness_n and_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v 2_o we_o have_v think_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o have_v therein_o be_v state_v and_o enjoin_v for_o which_o end_n we_o conceive_v it_o be_v at_o first_o command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o hitherto_o by_o the_o wonderful_a gracious_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o accidental_n of_o worship_n be_v either_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o not_o how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v such_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o without_o they_o we_o be_v interdict_v to_o perform_v it_o or_o indeed_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v tender_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o solemn_a tender_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o if_o they_o be_v than_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v the_o scripture_n imperfect_a and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o main_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v forth_o viz._n to_o indoctrinate_a and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o obedience_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la c._n 4._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1._o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o prov._n 2._o 1_o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o luke_n 1._o 4._o john_n 5._o 39_o &_o 20._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o lukâ—_n 10._o 26._o &_o 16._o 29._o deut._n 12._o 8_o 32._o prov._n 30._o 5._o mat._n 22._o 29._o gal._n 1._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 20._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 18._o 2_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o day_n the_o renown_a waldenses_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o declare_v and_o attest_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o this_o sing_n and_o superfluous_a chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v enure_v to_o humane_a tradition_n say_v basil_n regul_n contract_n 95._o pag._n 502._o god_n will_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a believer_n in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o that_o most_o bless_a law_n if_o any_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n require_v more_o or_o else_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n than_o this_o to_o be_v use_v he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o so_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n offer_v to_o hen._n the_o 5_o about_o the_o year_n 1413._o chrysostom_n call_v they_o a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_v square_a and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o augustine_n expound_v gal._n 1._o 8._o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v cont._n lit._n petilian_n don._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o et_fw-la honos_fw-la praeter_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la dedecus_fw-la god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o beyond_o his_o own_o prescription_n say_v hierome_n yea_o 3_o our_o protestant_a divine_v dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n purgatory_n mass_n etc._n etc._n have_v ever_o think_v this_o one_o good_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o they_o find_v they_o not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o assert_v they_o needful_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v a_o papist_n â—o_o say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o accidental_n such_o as_o be_v cross_n spital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n holy_a water_n pope_n cardinal_n cross_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v mr._n t._n answer_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n will_v stop_v his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n undertake_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n as_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n under_o debate_n 7thly_a that_o god_n condemn_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v do_v beside_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o leu._n 10._o 1._o prov._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 7._o 31._o to_o which_o mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o that_o the_o assertion_n understand_v of_o accidental_n of_o institute_v worship_n be_v false_a answ_n one_a very_o good_a it_o seem_v than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v what_o we_o please_v as_o accidental_a part_n of_o institute_v worship_n for_o god_n no_o where_o condemn_v our_o do_v so_o altar_n candle_n crucifix_n baptism_n with_o spital_n salt_n etc._n etc._n dedication_n of_o church_n to_o he-saint_n and_o she-saint_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la s_n ta_fw-fr helena_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v baptism_n of_o bell_n the_o whole_a farrago_fw-la of_o popish_a invention_n may_v by_o mr._n t._n his_o argue_v be_v introduce_v for_o these_o be_v but_o accidental_n of_o worship_n and_o no_o where_o express_o interdict_v second_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v ever_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a convince_a argument_n against_o these_o foolery_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o as_o unlawful_a christ_n be_v the_o alone_a pastor_n eccl._n 12._o 11._o master_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n act_n 7._o 37._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o speak_v where_o he_o be_v silent_a or_o can_v do_v so_o without_o a_o open_a undervalue_v and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v many_o page_n with_o citation_n of_o protestant_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o who_o write_n nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a than_o this_o nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la nihil_fw-la extra_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la admittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la peter_n martyr_n on_o 2_o sam._n cap._n 6._o pag._n 212_o 213_o say_v from_o this_o history_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v of_o uzzah_n touch_v the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o palestine_n or_o ethnic_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o prescript_n not_o our_o invention_n but_o as_o touch_v what_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o go_v ill_a with_o uzza_n that_o he_o will_v imitate_v the_o palestine_n with_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o they_o will_v offer_v profane_a fire_n with_o ozias_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o three_o the_o scripture_n produce_v abundant_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n serious_o peruse_v they_o and_o they_o will_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o pro._n 30._o 6._o strict_o interdict_v man_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o
that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o justify_v any_o in_o their_o practice_n of_o hear_v they_o the_o most_o partial_o addict_v reader_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v full_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v on_o its_o ministry_n this_o we_o do_v chap._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n t._n the_o argument_n draw_v from_o judas_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v ch_n 10._o of_o s._n t._n and_o we_o be_v unwilling_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o the_o separation_n pleaded-for_a tend_v to_o the_o undo_n of_o man_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o may_v thank_v some_o for_o and_o this_o animadverter_n be_v not_o want_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o it_o hinder_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v a_o papistical_a wicked_a and_o false_a suggestion_n than_o which_o a_o more_o malicious_a one_o can_v not_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thereby_o hinder_v be_v monstrous_o false_a the_o aim_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o that_o treatise_n and_o mr._n t._n in_o this_o reply_n be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v short_o be_v more_o manifest_o discover_v then_o some_o will_v wish_v and_o consider_v how_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradict_v and_o oppose_v now_o what_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o so_o confident_o plead_v for_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o or_o against_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o and_o do_v hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v reduce_v from_o that_o evil_a custom_n try_v and_o prove_v thing_n offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o approve_v of_o the_o say_n of_o hierome_n epist_n 152._o non_fw-la juxta_fw-la pythagorae_n discipulos_fw-la praejudicata_fw-la doctoris_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la ponderanda_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la et_fw-la estote_fw-la probati_fw-la nummularii_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la nummus_fw-la adulter_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la figuram_fw-la caesaris_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nec_fw-la signatus_fw-la est_fw-la moneta_fw-la publica_fw-la reprobatur_fw-la quj_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la faciem_fw-la claro_fw-la lumine_fw-la praefert_fw-la in_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la marsupium_fw-la recondatur_fw-la cur_n i_o lacerant_fw-la amici_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la silentem_fw-la crassae_fw-la sue_v grunniunt_fw-la quarum_fw-la omne_fw-la studium_fw-la est_fw-la imo_fw-la scientiae_fw-la supercilium_fw-la aliena_fw-la carpere_fw-la et_fw-la sic_fw-la veterum_fw-la perfidiam_fw-la defendere_fw-la ut_fw-la perdant_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la meum_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la antiquos_fw-la legere_fw-la probare_fw-la singula_fw-la retinere_fw-la quae_fw-la bona_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la a_o fide_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la non_fw-la recedere_fw-la which_o shall_v all_o practice_v the_o service_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o be_v return_v into_o her_o mother_n lap_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v mr._n t._n promise_v fair_a he_o will_v show_v scripture_n warrant_v he_o say_v for_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o assure_v he_o if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v do_v what_o penance_n they_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v on_o i_o though_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o white_a sheet_n for_o lift_v up_o my_o pen_n against_o they_o i_o only_o advise_v mr._n t._n ne_fw-fr impossibilia_fw-la captas_fw-la chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o s._n t._n vindicate_v from_o mr._n t._n his_o exception_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v mr._n t._n his_o six_o reason_n answer_v christ_n forbid_v to_o hear_v other_o beside_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n saint_n fit_a to_o examine_v the_o office_n &c_n &c_n of_o those_o they_o hear_v of_o hear_v such_o who_o be_v not_o in_o office_n nor_o gift_a brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o barâ—ans_n the_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o principle_n pleaded-for_a no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o man_n edification_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n of_o receive_v â—one_n without_o the_o testimonial_a of_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o second_o chap._n mr._n t._n attempt_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o either_o as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o gift_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o this_o animadverter_n be_v please_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o two_o fold_v reason_n 1._o because_o the_o disâ—unction_n be_v of_o term_n not_o opposite_a but_o co-incident_a answ_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o gift_a brethren_n be_v term_n co-incident_a but_o this_o mr._n t._n upon_o second_o thought_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o instance_n that_o his_o theodulia_n be_v write_v in_o haste_n and_o require_v a_o review_n it_o be_v true_a every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gift_a brother_n yet_o not_o quâ_fw-la minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o every_o gift_a brother_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o term_n be_v not_o as_o he_o suggest_v co-incident_a he_o add_v 2._o the_o disjunction_n be_v not_o full_a since_o a_o three_o member_n may_v be_v assign_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o animadverter_n have_v a_o rare_a invention_n but_o it_o will_v not_o always_o serve_v his_o turn_n what_o strange_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o surmise_v that_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o gift_v brethren_n ipse_fw-la videat_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o at_o least_o gift_n enable_v a_o man_n for_o the_o creditable_a discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v have_v undertake_v that_o employment_n cucullus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la monachus_fw-la nec_fw-la barba_fw-la philosophum_fw-la but_o this_o animadverter_n will_v prove_v that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a consideration_n requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v answ_n 1._o he_o shall_v have_v except_v the_o devil_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o somewhat_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o hear_v for_o he_o he_o may_v not_o hear_v 2._o he_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o the_o mix_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v partial_a therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attend_v such_o be_v the_o preacheâ—s_n of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o paul_n condemn_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o phil._n 3._o 2._o i._n e._n keep_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o add_v therewith_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n he_o do_v wise_o not_o to_o make_v that_o addition_n for_o than_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o add_v thereto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a devise_v as_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v the_o ordinance_n once_o of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o we_o attend_v his_o proof_n six_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o assertion_n reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o hear_v none_o but_o such_o as_o preach_v falsehood_n answ_n this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o inculcate_v and_o as_o often_o answer_v its_o falsehood_n and_o impertinent_a application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n justification_n who_o preach_v falsehood_n manifest_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o it_o reas_n 2._o because_o hearer_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o examine_v the_o
they_o have_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o patron_n lord-bishop_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o ejection_n of_o the_o scandalous_a by_o excommunication_n they_o have_v not_o the_o first_o a_o man_n have_v by_o buy_v or_o rent_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o dwell_v there_o the_o other_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o chancellor_n it_o may_v be_v as_o deboist_a as_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o now_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o thing_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o power_n we_o evince_n chap._n 2_o &_o 4._o of_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n and_o can_v answer_v that_o end_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o institute_v they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perform_v those_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a needs_o proof_n the_o duty_n christ_n require_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o institute_v his_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n eph._n 3._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 2._o to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 8._o 1_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o 3._o the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 11._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o judas_n 20._o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o parish-assembly_n of_o england_n can_v perform_v these_o duty_n answer_v this_o end_n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o too_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v true_a than_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o denial_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v on_o what_o be_v already_o so_o judicious_o assert_v and_o argue_v by_o other_o which_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o able_a to_o evert_v the_o ordination_n of_o lord-bishop_n of_o which_o he_o next_o speaks_z be_v foreign_a from_o scripture_n if_o the_o office_n it_o selâ—_n be_v this_o we_o prove_v chap._n 3._o of_o s._n t._n and_o mr._n t._n once_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v it_o as_o such_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v he_o now_o plead_v for_o it_o whether_o i_o have_v abuse_v john_n 10._o 1_o 9_o neither_o mr._n t._n nor_o i_o must_v now_o be_v judge_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v for_o we_o both_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o gifted-brothren_a judas_n not_o particular_o declare_v by_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 70._o to_o be_v a_o devil_n the_o animadverter_n abuse_v the_o author_n of_o the_o s._n t._n in_o affirm_v he_o â—ies_v up_o saintship_n to_o particular_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n make_v brethren_n mr._n t._n reduce_v the_o brotherhood_n to_o a_o small_a scantling_n than_o we_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n and_o why_o if_o we_o own_o the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o brethren_n we_o must_v own_v the_o worst_a of_o judas_n his_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o mix_a multitude_n make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n of_o join_v with_o other_o in_o worship_n we_o separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o they_o do_v from_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1â—_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v bread_n with_o the_o visible_o profane_a prove_v iâ—_n what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n be_v style_v reverend_a father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o such_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n disorderly_a walker_n prove_v they_o engage_v against_o scripture-reformation_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 6._o explain_v of_o obedience_n to_o minister_n rom._n 13._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 7._o open_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o from_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v mr._n t._n his_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a answer_v in_o sect._n 4._o our_o animadverter_n reply_v to_o the_o proof_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gifted-brethren_n because_o 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v leu._n 19_o 17._o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a answ_n 1._o when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o manifest_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v trangress_v in_o thus_o charge_v they_o i_o shall_v as_o public_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n those_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v some_o part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o plead_v for_o my_o so_o do_v 2._o if_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v in_o the_o dark_a i_o may_v thank_v they_o for_o it_o who_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n stifle_v that_o their_o work_n may_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a 3._o i_o make_v they_o not_o odious_a they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o throughout_o the_o nation_n 4._o mr._n t._n his_o hope_v this_o be_v not_o true_a prove_v nothing_o the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a to_o thousand_o he_o add_v two_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v answ_n but_o know_v he_o what_o he_o say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o more_o too_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n be_v such_o a_o paradox_n to_o i_o that_o come_v but_o a_o little_a short_a if_o a_o little_a of_o downright_a nonsense_n i._n e._n there_o be_v some_o may_v be_v hear_v as_o brethren_n gift_v that_o be_v neither_o gift_v nor_o brethren_n that_o judas_n be_v declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n john_n 6._o 70._o as_o he_o suggest_v be_v false_a he_o say_v one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o but_o name_v he_o not_o it_o be_v true_a john_n tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 71._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n but_o this_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n know_v till_o afterward_o we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel-communion_n be_v account_v brethren_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v to_o this_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o by_o saint_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v congregational_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o be_o amaze_v to_o see_v with_o what_o conscience_n this_o matter_n be_v manage_v by_o he_o no_o regard_n seem_v to_o be_v have_v to_o truth_n and_o honesty_n so_o he_o can_v cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o antagonist_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o avow_a principle_n and_o practice_n 3._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n in_o england_n that_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a way_n yea_o with_o dr._n ames_n trip._n p._n 523._o afterward_o cite_v by_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_z do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n viz._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o catholicism_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n somâ—_n among_o the_o minister_n thereof_o of_o who_o i_o say_v still_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v good_a man_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o gospel-communion_n they_o can_v be_v account_v by_o we_o as_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v as_o mr._n t._n say_v right_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n i._n e._n any_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o he_o make_v much_o against_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n
it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o canon_n law_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v he_o deny_v it_o whence_o be_v the_o hierarchy_n ecclesiastical_a decree_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n procuration_n dispensation_n plurality_n non-residencies_a popish-retained-ceremony_n their_o excommunication_n by_o a_o commissary_n ordination_n absolution_n degradation_n visitation_n offering_n court_n silence_v of_o godly_a preacher_n disquiet_v the_o lord_n people_n for_o nonconformity_n if_o not_o from_o the_o cannon-law_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o mr._n t._n grant_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v lawful_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o slip_n of_o his_o pen_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o separate_v from_o person_n act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v we_o prove_v 2_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o upon_o the_o teach_n of_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n if_o by_o teach_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o english_a bishop_n ordination_n it_o be_v impudence_n to_o say_v they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o rome_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o separate_v from_o those_o that_o act_n from_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v they_o minister_n of_o germany_n holland_n if_o they_o so_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o that_o because_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v upon_o antichrist_n in_o his_o teach_n or_o ministration_n do_v mr._n t._n deny_v tâ—is_n he_o say_v indeed_o if_o they_o preach_v truth_n we_o may_v attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n though_o they_o so_o act_v answ_n but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n and_o as_o frequent_o reply_v to_o and_o its_o inconsutilousness_n in_o its_o application_n to_o the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v popish_a error_n and_o be_v interdict_v the_o preach_v all_o truth_n manifest_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o his_o loyal_a subject_n have_v not_o he_o servant_n enough_o of_o his_o own_o to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n but_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o send_v forth_o servant_n into_o his_o vineyard_n 2_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n deny_v their_o power_n from_o the_o papacy_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o have_v be_v my_o mistake_n not_o impudence_n to_o say_v they_o do_v if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o do_v and_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o the_o impudence_n be_v rather_o in_o mr._n t._n to_o deny_v it_o i_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o christ_n call_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n rev._n 18._o 4._o &_o 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n or_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v 1_o rev._n 18._o 4._o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a departure_n from_o babylon_n when_o her_o judgement_n of_o destruction_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n draw_v nigh_o answ_n 1._o and_o who_o can_v hinder_v mr._n t._n from_o make_v conjecture_n his_o it_o may_v be_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v however_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v they_o out_o of_o rome_n shall_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o intimate_v to_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o their_o sin_n not_o their_o dwell_n in_o rome_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o the_o antichristian_a ministry_n worship_n thereof_o their_o abominable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v that_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o lord_n 2_o it_o be_v true_a god_n call_v not_o his_o people_n to_o depart_v from_o every_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n teach_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n remain_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cleaved_a to_o because_o truth_n much_o less_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o bible_n these_o be_v but_o vain_a word_n empty_a flourish_n this_o animadverter_n know_v full_a well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 3_o to_o a_o departure_n from_o she_o by_o forsake_v communion_n with_o she_o in_o worship_n and_o leave_v subjection_n to_o her_o government_n he_o grant_v this_o scripture_n may_v be_v extend_v which_o be_v all_o we_o need_v contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o as_o we_o prove_v the_o church-government_n in_o use_n among_o we_o by_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n issue_n from_o the_o same_o source_n and_o spring_n as_o be_v know_v therefore_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n lawful_a by_o the_o animadverter_n confession_n 4thly_a when_o god_n command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o he_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o come_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v true_o she_o whatever_o have_v not_o the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o forsake_v any_o thing_n of_o she_o be_v because_o it_o be_v she_o and_o have_v not_o his_o own_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o separation_n from_o her_o worship_n and_o government_n and_o not_o from_o her_o ministry_n when_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church-government_n he_o add_v two_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v mean_v some_o empire_n or_o state_n which_o promote_v idolatry_n the_o roman_a papacy_n the_o worship_v of_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o its_o power_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a decree_n and_o edict_n the_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o our_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o after_o the_o citation_n of_o mr._n brightman_n and_o mr._n mede_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v which_o do_v evince_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o retain_v every_o usage_n of_o the_o papist_n though_o superstitious_a and_o corrupt_a but_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n adore_v image_n the_o host_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o but_o what_o do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n mr._n t._n will_v bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v somewhat_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v the_o least_o word_n tend_v thereunto_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v 2_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n mention_v rev._n 13._o 11._o or_o the_o false_a prophet_n rev._n 19_o 21._o or_o antichrist_n consider_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a state_n compose_v of_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o member_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a mede_n say_v the_o pope_n alone_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_a as_o the_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v a_o dumb_a image_n it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o speak_v one_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n that_o in_o its_o cannon-law_n upon_o which_o both_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o england_n be_v found_v breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o excommunication_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n here_o with_o we_o though_o not_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n the_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n be_v subjection_n to_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o church-polity_n from_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o
hitherto_o assert_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v they_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 4_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o command_n in_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v deceive_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n but_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n subjoin_v 1._o if_o by_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n be_v mean_v their_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n own_v the_o call_n of_o he_o that_o be_v true_o antichrist_n it_o be_v grant_v answ_n to_o this_o we_o have_v already_o reply_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v any_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o if_o he_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n though_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v true_a he_o add_v 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v forbid_v command_v he_o mean_v only_a to_o reject_v antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n not_o every_o thing_n say_v by_o any_o without_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n answ_n 1._o very_o well_o if_o we_o prove_v then_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o to_o be_v so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o 2_o the_o scripture_n mention_v fair_o import_v not_o only_o a_o command_n for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v antichristian_a but_o they_o also_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o real_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d try_v they_o as_o goldsmith_n try_v gold_n whether_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o right_a and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o reject_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o we_o proceed_v and_o in_o s._n t._n say_v further_o 5_o the_o institution_n of_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 4._o 11._o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o this_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o officer_n mention_v ephes_n 4._o be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o he_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a way_n of_o election_n of_o ordinary_a â—astors_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o word_n appear_v not_o answ_n who_o say_v there_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a they_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o particular_a way_n of_o their_o election_n we_o have_v mention_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o have_v show_v 2_o it_o be_v well_o this_o animadverter_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o part_n of_o church-government_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o indifferency_n as_o he_o sometime_o intimate_v he_o tell_v we_o 2_o how_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o it_o he_o discern_v not_o unless_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v which_o overthrow_v the_o hear_n of_o gifted-brethren_n answ_n we_o be_v content_v with_o the_o form_n our_o word_n be_v by_o he_o cast_v into_o only_o with_o this_o alteration_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o minister_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n we_o further_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 6_o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n upon_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n mr._n t._n reply_n 1._o though_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o person_n attend_v on_o such_o a_o ministry_n yet_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o there_o be_v luk._n 11._o 28._o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o as_o touch_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o so_o 1._o they_o preach_v it_o from_o a_o false_a mission_n 2_o they_o preach_v it_o by_o half_n as_o be_v know_v 3._o they_o mix_v many_o humane_a tradition_n therewith_o and_o thereby_o obscure_a the_o gospel_n as_o mr._n t._n himself_o in_o his_o fermentum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la assert_n 4_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n promise_v to_o person_n attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n luk._n 11._o 28._o christ_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o such_o ministry_n the_o whole_a of_o his_o intendment_n be_v that_o no_o external_a privilege_n though_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v a_o true_a messiah_n render_v a_o man_n glorious_a bless_a and_o excellent_a as_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n other_o will_v judge_v he_o say_v 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v unless_o this_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o to_o who_o ministry_n as_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v not_o promise_v which_o make_v unlawful_a the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brother_n unless_o they_o can_v produce_v such_o a_o promise_n answ_n let_v i_o serious_o ask_v this_o animadverter_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v go_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o that_o duty_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o this_o he_o will_v not_o sure_o deny_v now_o i_o will_v know_v further_o whence_o it_o be_v he_o expect_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o in_o his_o so_o do_v can_v he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v wait_v on_o he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n whether_o the_o work_n be_v manage_v by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o act_v by_o office-power_n or_o a_o private_a brother_n act_v by_o virtue_n of_o talent_n receive_v for_o the_o profit_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n exod._n 20._o 24._o isa_n 64._o 5._o mat._n 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o to_o 15._o but_o if_o we_o run_v to_o a_o false_a ministry_n to_o such_o as_o act_v from_o a_o antichristian_a office_n and_o calling_n i_o know_v not_o any_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o major_a proposition_n remain_v unshaken_a notwithstanding_o mr._n t._n his_o battery_n against_o it_o his_o next_o attempt_n be_v against_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 2._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a church_n ministry_n worship_n of_o luther_n ministry_n the_o name_n office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n their_o admission_n thereinto_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n or_o call_v which_o be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o the_o last_o mention_v argument_n we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n want_v not_o sufficient_a demonstration_n 1._o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v either_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n that_o they_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o prove_v may_v be_v further_o evince_v to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n answer_v 1._o mr._n bradshaw_n assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n and_o that_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n minister_v though_o from_o antichrist_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o yea_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n though_o ordain_v by_o antichrist_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o ordination_n their_o ministry_n may_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n hus_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o all_o that_o mr._n bradshaw_n say_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o say_v it_o 2_o that_o the_o thing_n minister_v shall_v render_v that_o ministry_n that_o
will_v have_v they_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n answ_n 1._o i_o remember_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sesse_n 2._o decree_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o other_o as_o by_o amos_n he_o promise_v to_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o before_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v examine_v it_o or_o if_o that_o can_v commodious_o be_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v from_o what_o quarter_n the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v arrive_v 2_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o abiâ—e_v at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o and_o titus_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o the_o first_o must_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o that_o because_o paul_n take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o hinder_v the_o spread_a of_o error_n and_o the_o prevent_v disorderly_a prophesying_n as_o more_o than_o one_o speak_v at_o once_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o antichristian_a way_n by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o gospel-truth_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o b._n d._n logic_n for_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o least_o smatterer_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n will_v say_v he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n 3_o that_o the_o practice_n instance_a in_o be_v not_o without_o example_n in_o the_o best_a order_a church_n after_o a_o unusual_a rate_n of_o modesty_n with_o he_o our_o dictator_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v think_v but_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v inform_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n that_o â—ell_o order_a church_n can_v bear_v that_o person_n sanctify_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n call_v also_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v noâ—_n be_v suffer_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o antichristian_a foundling_n a_o dumb_a idol_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v call_v a_o lordain_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o lord_n bishop_n many_o of_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v against_o as_o the_o renown_a john_n hus_n the_o church_n in_o bohemia_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a but_o mr._n t._n further_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n silence_n person_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o command_n of_o man_n who_o have_v power_n over_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v some_o truth_n answ_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o this_o animadverter_n expression_n intimate_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o most_o flatter_a canonist_n will_v not_o say_v more_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o bound_v if_o paul_n word_n be_v true_a gal._n 1._o 10._o 3._o that_o lord_n bishop_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o he_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o submission_n of_o minister_n unto_o they_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a when_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o authority_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o extenuation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o crime_n we_o add_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n into_o their_o office_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o act_n as_o officer_n be_v also_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n what_o mr._n t._n have_v before_o say_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v already_o answer_v what_o he_o have_v further_a to_o argue_v shall_v be_v now_o consider_v he_o tell_v we_o 1._o the_o admission_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v not_o always_o be_v by_o lord-bishop_n some_o have_v be_v make_v by_o suffragan_n bishop_n answ_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n mr._n t._n deny_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v their_o admission_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n 2_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o all_o have_v so_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n bishop_n deputy_n who_o represent_v his_o lordship_n person_n in_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n 3_o admission_n by_o a_o suffragan_n titular_a bishop_n be_v foreign_a to_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o admission_n by_o a_o lord-bishop_n he_o proceed_v two_o where_o the_o parishioner_n be_v patron_n there_o be_v the_o election_n of_o the_o congregation_n answ_n there_o be_v but_o few_o parish_n that_o as_o patron_n present_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o do_v must_v not_o have_v any_o minister_n but_o who_o the_o lord-bishop_n please_v his_o admission_n be_v still_o from_o he_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o three_o in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o implioit_n consent_n in_o their_o ancestor_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o their_o patron_n to_o present_v and_o a_o after-consent_n by_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v institute_v as_o their_o minister_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o vanity_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v 1._o he_o can_v produce_v any_o authentic_a write_n testify_v such_o a_o reddition_n by_o our_o ancestor_n 2._o if_o he_o can_v though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v they_o may_v alienate_v what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o we_o as_o man_n which_o yet_o in_o many_o case_n be_v false_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o with_o respect_n of_o what_o appertain_v to_o we_o as_o christian_n 3._o the_o after-consent_n signify_v nothing_o they_o must_v consent_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o but_o testify_v their_o dissent_n by_o abstain_v from_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v present_v into_o their_o ecclesiastic_a court_n excommunicate_v imprison_v ruin_v he_o add_v four_o but_o whether_o these_o usage_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_v notwithstanding_o they_o yet_o may_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v from_o christ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v without_o proof_n which_o we_o reject_v 2._o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v in_o their_o name_n office_n and_o admission_n thereunto_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o minister_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a to_o imagine_v this_o we_o have_v prove_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o add_v that_o in_o all_o these_o they_o symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n which_o we_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v in_o s._n t._n what_o mr._n t._n except_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v with_o the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o name_n priest_n the_o abolition_n of_o name_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n hos_fw-la 2._o 15._o zâ—ch_o 13._o 2._o explain_v baali_n what_o it_o signify_v exod._n 23._o 13._o psal_n 16._o 4._o open_v of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o what_o we_o do_v in_o divine_a thing_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n m._n t._n his_o argue_v and_o baronius_n the_o papist_n alike_o ignatius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parallel_n draw_v betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n symbolize_v witâ—_n the_o popish_a order_n of_o priest_n we_o evince_n in_o s._n t._n under_o several_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o call_v and_o own_o themselves_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o term_n borrow_v either_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o heathen_a from_o who_o the_o word_n order_n be_v undoubted_o borrow_a or_o from_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n such_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a name_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abolish_v hos_fw-la 2._o 15_o zech_n
1._o 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o act_n 2._o 40._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o act_n 19_o 9_o rev._n 18._o 4._o consider_v of_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n world_n character_n of_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o three_o institution_n of_o christ_n remark_v of_o the_o power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o church_n with_o act_n 1._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o explain_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n appointment_n their_o election_n by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v nothing_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o prescription_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o subject_a to_o these_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o objection_n answer_v mr._n t._n his_o exception_n consider_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v not_o hearken_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o revelation_n christ_n have_v make_v touch_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o house_n we_o prove_v in_o s._n t._n by_o the_o induction_n of_o seven_o particular_n to_o this_o mr._n t._n reply_n in_o sect._n 3_o chap._n 4._o one_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o argument_n he_o prove_v all_o with_o interrogation_n answ_n false_a and_o untrue_a i_o wonder_v at_o the_o conscience_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n in_o assert_v it_o he_o know_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o induction_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o two_o he_o ask_v which_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o make_v void_a answ_n they_o be_v under_o his_o view_n while_o he_o write_v these_o word_n so_o that_o his_o question_n be_v frivolous_a i_o enumerate_v seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v so_o deal_v with_o he_o add_v three_o he_o shall_v have_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o answ_n 1._o and_o why_o so_o if_o guilty_a of_o a_o rejection_n of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a they_o oppose_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n though_o they_o embrace_v some_o other_o that_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n the_o romanist_n do_v so_o yet_o this_o animadverter_n grant_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n instance_a in_o 2._o mr._n t._n can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o time_n seven_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peculiar_a institution_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o saint_n embody_v and_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o many_o more_o than_o these_o seven_o mention_v by_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v not_o make_v void_a by_o their_o tradition_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n if_o not_o total_o make_v void_a by_o they_o 1._o they_o oppose_v and_o deny_v the_o management_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n appointment_n while_o they_o debar_v christian_n from_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n elect_v by_o they_o 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n must_v give_v way_n to_o their_o service-book-worship_n or_o form_n of_o humane_a devise_v which_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n a_o make_v void_a of_o that_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o by_o their_o tradition_n 2._o i_o wish_v the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o they_o despise_v reproach_n set_v up_o their_o stint_a formâ—_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o breathe_n the_o first_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n instance_a in_o be_v that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o he_o as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o john_n 3._o 35._o act_n 3._o 22._o and_o 5._o 31._o hence_o christ_n charge_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n nor_o to_o call_v any_o father_n viz._n not_o to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10_o because_o one_o be_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n viz._n christ._n hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o exhortation_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o and_o 14._o 37._o proclaim_v all_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o charge_v chrâ—stians_n not_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n 2_o john_n 10._o the_o spirit_n terrible_o threaten_v such_o as_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n rev._n 22._o 18._o this_o institution_n we_o say_v they_o conform_v hot_a real_o unto_o they_o own_o other_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o to_o this_o mr._n t._n 1._o that_o all_o power_n for_o the_o call_v institution_n order_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v invest_v sole_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o alone_a lord_n sovereign_a ruler_n and_o head_n thereof_o he_o grant_v as_o a_o truth_n though_o two_o he_o assent_v not_o to_o our_o paraphrase_n on_o mat._n 23._o 8._o as_o if_o christ_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o impose_v their_o authority_n upon_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o answ_n 1._o by_o impose_v their_o authority_n be_v mean_v give_v forth_o command_v doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o from_o themselves_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n where_o do_v they_o so_o do_v they_o not_o every_o where_o disavow_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o divine_a revelation_n not_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n 2._o mr._n t._n mistake_v when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v this_o act_v 15._o 25_o 28._o for_o one_a they_o enjoin_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n only_o acquaint_v the_o gentile_a believer_n therewith_o as_o be_v 1._o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n exod._n 20._o 14._o ezek._n 16._o 26_o 29._o mat._n 5._o 32._o 2._o from_o thing_n strangle_v deut._n 12._o 24._o 3._o from_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o 5._o i._n e._n the_o life-blood_n or_o any_o member_n of_o the_o creature_n pull_v from_o it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o alive_a as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n expound_v it_o and_o that_o true_o two_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o expression_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o countenance_v such_o a_o authoritative_a imposition_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o 2._o he_o ask_v how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n he_o take_v such_o order_n to_o be_v precept_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o he_o answ_n that_o christ_n ruledom_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o house_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o he_o we_o grant_v but_o such_o a_o gift_n as_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o household_n viz._n that_o they_o own_o obey_v subject_n to_o none_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n but_o only_o he_o admit_v no_o law_n or_o institution_n among_o they_o but_o he_o and_o this_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o s._n t._n which_o we_o take_v then_o and_o still_o do_v for_o a_o order_n of_o christ_n house_n 3._o he_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o to_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n own_o other_o lord_n that_o have_v a_o law-making_a power_n over_o his_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v to_o unchristen_v they_o answ_n 1._o and_o however_o mr._n t._n his_o book_n come_v to_o be_v license_v with_o a_o intimation_n from_o the_o reverend_a licenser_fw-fr that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o think_v though_o i_o assure_v he_o i_o do_v not_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o pag._n 123_o that_o do_v indeed_o unchristen_v they_o 2._o however_o if_o the_o assertion_n mention_v unchristen_v they_o they_o
word_n therein_o contain_v because_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n two_o that_o which_o be_v in_o mat._n 6._o be_v a_o full_a interpretation_n of_o luke_n expression_n and_o christ_n intendment_n viz._n vers_fw-la 9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o etc._n etc._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o purpose_n three_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n either_o themselves_o use_v the_o form_n of_o word_n here_o mention_v nor_o in_o all_o their_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o church_n touch_v this_o important_a duty_n be_v there_o the_o least_o recommendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o prescribe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n upon_o any_o of_o they_o four_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n nor_o the_o same_o number_n of_o word_n in_o mat._n 6._o 9_o as_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o so_o that_o if_o christ_n enjoin_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o if_o i_o use_v the_o word_n recite_v by_o matthew_n i_o sin_n against_o the_o injunction_n in_o luke_n and_o so_o contrary_o 5th_o paul_n express_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o be_v scarce_o consistant_fw-la with_o truth_n if_o christ_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o impertinent_a destructive_a of_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o upon_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o other_o may_v so_o prescribe_v and_o ordain_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o prescription_n of_o another_o form_n by_o they_o cast_v on_o his_o the_o reproach_n of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v it_o yea_o we_o must_v be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v we_o such_o a_o form_n therefore_o we_o may_v use_v another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o prescribe_v have_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n neither_o show_n nor_o colour_n of_o reason_n in_o it_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o impose_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o for_o one_a it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n by_o suggest_v the_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o make_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o shall_v ask_v and_o by_o exciting_a in_o we_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v unutterable_a answ_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n help_v as_o the_o nurse_n the_o child_n or_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n he_o that_o be_v faint_v under_o his_o burden_n our_o sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n whatever_o the_o inability_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v he_o help_v they_o in_o and_o under_o they_o which_o mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o apply_v sole_o to_o our_o inward_a weakness_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v so_o 2._o have_v he_o never_o know_v a_o unaptness_n of_o expression_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o in_o this_o and_o other_o duty_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o be_v not_o such_o a_o unaptness_n one_o of_o our_o weakness_n to_o prevent_v which_o iâ—_n be_v plead_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v direct_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o put_v these_o form_n in_o his_o place_n this_o the_o spirit_n shall_v help_v say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o have_v not_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o inability_n suitable_o to_o express_v themselves_o live_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o this_o promise_n and_o find_v the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n indeed_o 5._o be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o our_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o before_o he_o as_o when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n 6._o the_o assembly_n in_o their_o annotation_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n as_o otherwise_o but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a because_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a answ_n 1._o groan_n unutterable_a be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o my_o word_n and_o expression_n can_v full_o reach_v or_o 2._o such_o who_o virtue_n and_o excellency_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o flourish_v of_o word_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o in_o most_o lively_a feeling_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o use_v word_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o expect_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v he_o add_v 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o be_v such_o a_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v 1._o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o 2._o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_n answ_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v not_o say_v mr._n t._n do_v ill_a to_o impose_v his_o own_o crude_a conception_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unfruitful_a viz._n to_o other_o what_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o better_v by_o because_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 2._o the_o word_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v a_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abet_v what_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o suggest_v word_n that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 3._o a_o manifest_a evidence_n also_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v contrary_n to_o this_o gift_n of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o have_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o former_a the_o exercise_n hereof_o have_v be_v altogether_o shut_v out_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v covet_v by_o the_o saint_n chap._n 14._o 1._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v 1._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v mean_v of_o secret_a private_a prayer_n not_o of_o public_a be_v frivolous_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v promise_v his_o help_n in_o the_o managerie_n of_o private_a duty_n and_o not_o afford_v it_o in_o such_o as_o be_v more_o public_a in_o the_o honourable_a performance_n whereof_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o eminent_o concern_v it_o be_v 2._o fond_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o general_a which_o they_o reap_v the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v be_v persuade_v upon_o such_o easy_a term_n to_o let_v go_v their_o interest_n therein_o these_o text_n stand_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o render_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o word_n useless_a both_o which_o be_v ready_o prepare_v therein_o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n that_o the_o present_a minister_n own_o 8thly_a that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o â—he_n church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psalm_n 110._o 3._o act_n 2._o 40_o 41_o 47._o &_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 17._o &_o 9_o 13._o which_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n and_o consonant_a to_o their_o daily_a practice_n that_o i_o wonder_v mr._n t._n shall_v inquire_v after_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v it_o as_o he_o do_v sect._n 8._o he_o have_v sure_o read_v can._n 112._o 22_o 57_o where_o he_o will_v find_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v he_o add_v none_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v prove_v that_o person_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n answ_n 1._o and_o why_o plead_v he_o only_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o pecuniary_a mulct_n doâ—h_o the_o canon-law_n extend_v no_o
the_o zion_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v account_v so_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v those_o church_n that_o have_v no_o answerableness_n to_o mount_n zion_n the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a gospel-churche_n but_o be_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n the_o type_n of_o antichristian_a church_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-churche_n type_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o fly_v in_o who_o god_n dwell_v not_o but_o national-churche_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o mount_n zion_n but_o old_a babel_n therefore_o look_v upon_o zion_n consider_v she_o diligent_o 1._o she_o be_v a_o holy_a mountain_n or_o hill_n psal_n 2._o 6._o &_o 15._o 1._o where_o the_o holy_a people_n dwell_v two_o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n build_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n of_o hew_a stone_n ready_o fit_v and_o prepare_v precious_a costly_a stone_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 6._o three_o there_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manage_v by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o according_a to_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o appointment_n what_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o national_a church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o unlike_a hereunto_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a hill_n rather_o a_o mountain_n of_o corruption_n be_v its_o member_n a_o holy_a people_n what_o less_o a_o generation_n of_o atheist_n drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n can_v be_v so_o account_v if_o god_n worship_n manage_v according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n by_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_n be_v not_o they_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o old_a babylon_n in_o their_o self-invented_n worship_n rigid_a press_v of_o uniformity_n under_o penal_a law_n the_o only_a support_n of_o their_o service_n and_o murder_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o candlestick_n who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a gold_n fashion_v in_o all_o respect_n so_o near_o as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n and_o platform_n give_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o new-testament-churche_n be_v so_o call_v with_o allusion_n to_o exod._n 25._o 31._o but_o the_o contrary_a their_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reprobate_a silver_n the_o very_a dross_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o world_n instead_o of_o pure_a gold_n they_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n lay_v in_o a_o subservency_n to_o their_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o lust_n of_o they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o print_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o for_o some_o age_n after_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v call_v his_o garden_n be_v constitute_v of_o such_o as_o be_v never_o choose_v and_o separate_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n be_v not_o plant_v as_o their_o outward_a deportment_n show_v who_o be_v not_o dress_v by_o he_o nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o enclose_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o the_o canon-law_n of_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a enemy_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o follow_a reason_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v to_o the_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n he_o answer_v 1._o that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n answ_n 1._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v to_o i_o a_o most_o strange_a paradox_n that_o no_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v in_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o the_o proper_a issue_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n as_o light_v and_o heat_n be_v of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n 2._o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v impertinent_a 1._o because_o they_o express_o relate_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o i_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n and_o bulk_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n national_a god_n give_v not_o of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n at_o that_o day_n he_o have_v blind_v they_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o john_n 12._o 40._o 2._o because_o notwithstanding_o those_o complaint_n there_o be_v some_o yea_o many_o convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v isa_n 49._o 4._o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o convert_v by_o he_o isa_n 53._o 1._o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o isa_n 65._o 2._o rom._n 10._o 21._o mich._n 7._o 1._o luke_n 7._o 31._o mat._n 23._o 37._o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o messenger_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o gospel_n tender_v of_o grace_n and_o love_n but_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v with_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v he_o be_v they_o have_v most_o assure_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n nor_o do_v they_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v none_o convert_v we_o read_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o some_o thousand_o convert_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n what_o follow_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o impertinency_n we_o may_v omit_v 1._o we_o design_v not_o to_o beget_v enmity_n and_o prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n against_o the_o present_a ministry_n they_o themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o by_o their_o covetousness_n and_o debauchery_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o may_v say_v you_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o ministry_n 3._o our_o groan_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o poor_a england_n that_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o it_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o hope_v he_o have_v a_o great_a harvest_n yet_o to_o reap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v incessant_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n though_o to_o be_v plain_a we_o think_v not_o that_o god_n will_v use_v any_o in_o this_o work_n of_o gather_v soul_n to_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o a_o antichristian_a call_n and_o the_o wooden_a sword_n of_o a_o common-prayer-book_n and_o homily_n under_o their_o arm_n which_o will_v never_o pierce_v so_o much_o as_o skin_n deep_a but_o such_o as_o come_v with_o a_o glorious_a gospel-unction_n upon_o they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o gospel-minister_n 4._o he_o grant_v that_o a_o sad_a spirit_n of_o wither_v and_o visible_a decay_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o auditor_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o reflect_v upon_o the_o congregational_a church_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o through_o the_o good_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o thing_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o this_o animadverter_n word_n import_v they_o meet_v with_o choice_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o royal_a establishment_n from_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n the_o sâ—out_n of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v many_o time_n hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o they_o triumph_v glorious_o in_o he_o sect._n 4._o the_o 12_o argument_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n vindicate_v it_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n prove_v heb._n 10._o 25._o consider_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n may_v not_o hear_v parochial_a minister_n as_o former_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n in_o s._n t._n consider_v his_o agreement_n with_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n evince_v the_o 12_o argument_n produce_v in_o s._n t._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v this_o that_o the_o do_v whereof_o be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v one_o step_n to_o apostasy_n therefore_o to_o which_o mr._n t._n adjoin_v sect._n 9_o 1._o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v true_a if_o of_o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v false_a answ_n 1._o the_o congregational_a principle_n and_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n in_o part_n prove_v to_o be_v
the_o 5_o whether_o officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o helper_n he_o reply_v i_o find_v not_o helperâ—_n officer_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o other_o i_o find_v here_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o answ_n 1._o of_o helper_n you_o may_v read_v rom._n 16._o 3_o 9_o 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o officer_n mention_v of_o christ_n institution_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v confess_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n we_o purposely_o omit_v they_o those_o mention_v be_v the_o alone_a knownstand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n direction_n touch_v who_o qualification_n election_n office_n work_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 6_o whether_o the_o office_n of_o arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n dean_n subdean_n prebendary_n chancellor_n priest_n deacon_n as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o a_o priesthood_n arch-deacon_n subdeacons_n commissary_n official_o proctor_n register_n apparitor_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n canon_n petty-canon_n gospeler_n epistoler_n chanter_n virger_n organ-player_n querister_n be_v officer_n any_o where_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v some_o be_v not_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o chap._n 3._o answ_n to_o our_o reply_n thereunto_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o seven_o whether_o the_o call_v and_o admission_n into_o theâ—e_n last_o mention_v office_n their_o administration_n and_o maintenance_n now_o have_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o reply_v this_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o sundry_a place_n answ_n the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v to_o the_o 8_o whether_o every_o true_a visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o select_a company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a consent_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v the_o term_n be_v so_o ambiguous_o use_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v affirmative_o in_o some_o negative_o answ_n we_o have_v already_o explain_v the_o term_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a in_o all_o the_o branch_n thereof_o to_o the_o 9th_o whether_o a_o company_n of_o people_n live_v in_o a_o parish_n though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v visible_a drunkard_n and_o swearer_n or_o at_o least_o stranger_n to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o their_o soul_n come_v by_o compulsion_n or_o otherwise_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o preach_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n account_v saint_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v forth_o by_o he_o he_o answer_v if_o their_o faith_n be_v right_a they_o be_v i._n e._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o own_v no_o other_o doctrinal_n but_o what_o be_v right_a for_o as_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o person_n describe_v be_v undoubted_o stranger_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o whilst_o they_o abide_v such_o now_o i_o believe_v never_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o saint_n saint_n drunkard_n and_o st._n swearer_n and_o st._n whoremaster_n sound_v but_o harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n they_o themselves_o will_v swear_v they_o be_v no_o saint_n that_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o church-member_n bellarmine_n indeed_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v mr._n t._n receive_v his_o notion_n from_o he_o and_o be_v therein_o oppose_v by_o the_o learned_a whitaker_n who_o cite_v that_o say_n of_o august_n collat._n 3._o cum_fw-la donat._n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n in_o which_o be_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o internal_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o internal_a grace_n the_o body_n be_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o sutliffe_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v better_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o holiness_n be_v require_v if_o the_o person_n characterise_v by_o we_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v not_o they_o must_v be_v account_v daughter_n of_o the_o old_a whore_n and_o babel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o 10_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v or_o can_v rational_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n he_o reply_v it_o may_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o 11_o whether_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v of_o the_o prescription_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n devise_v and_o invention_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n or_o matter_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v of_o christ_n though_o the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v of_o man_n answ_n 1._o modest_o speak_v however_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o seem_v to_o grant_v be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o the_o great_a part_n he_o think_v be_v 2._o sufficient_o impertinent_a it_o be_v the_o method_n and_o form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v the_o liturgy_n or_o stint_a service_n to_o these_o man_n be_v tie_v if_o these_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o grant_v their_o liturgy_n be_v not_o to_o the_o 12_o whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n use_v by_o a_o people_n be_v pollute_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o scripture_n account_v as_o pollute_v and_o abominable_a according_a to_o 1_o king_n 18._o 21._o 2_o king_n 17._o 33._o isa_n 66._o 3._o hos_fw-la 4._o 15._o ezek_n 43._o 8._o zeph._n 1._o 5._o so_o that_o if_o their_o prayer_n be_v nought_o and_o pollute_a their_o preach_a be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o answer_v no_o nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n say_v in_o these_o text_n answ_n let_v the_o reader_n consult_v they_o and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o worship_n though_o they_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o right_a and_o of_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o pollute_v and_o accurse_a because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o his_o talk_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o minister_n in_o prayer_n be_v impertinent_a every_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n render_v not_o the_o prayer_n naught_o be_v pollute_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o their_o devise_a liturgy_n to_o be_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o non-institution_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o oblation_n to_o a_o idol_n to_o the_o 13_o whether_o a_o ministry_n set_v up_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n which_o rise_v upon_o its_o fall_n and_o fall_v by_o its_o rise_n can_v by_o such_o as_o so_o account_v of_o it_o be_v lawful_o join_v unto_o he_o reply_v no_o but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v this_o account_n if_o it_o be_v erroneous_a answ_n 1._o but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o 2._o mr._n t._n be_v late_o of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o swear_v to_o extirpate_v the_o hierarchy_n to_o the_o 14_o whether_o such_o as_o have_v forswear_v a_o covenant-reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o swear_v to_o a_o worship_n that_o be_v mere_o of_o humane_a devise_v that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o ministry_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v find_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v adhere_v to_o he_o reply_v no._n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v away_o the_o cause_n plead_v for_o by_o he_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v know_v and_o we_o have_v evince_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v to_o the_o 15_o whether_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o roâ—al_a edict_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o person_n of_o the_o complexion_n intimate_v he_o say_v they_o will_v be_v if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o witting_o and_o willing_o answ_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o
reason_n of_o our_o assertion_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n blaspheme_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n in_o his_o life_n as_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o gluttonous_a person_n in_o his_o miracle_n as_o one_o that_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v by_o christ_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 31._o and_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v such_o as_o thus_o blaspheme_v he_o our_o animadverter_n reply_v the_o three_o reason_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n with_o this_o overplus_n that_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n of_o allow_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o in_o their_o blasphemy_n he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o master_n and_o teacher_n v._o 8_o 10._o answ_n 1._o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o if_o they_o attend_v their_o ministry_n with_o any_o constancy_n it_o be_v impossible_a â—ut_fw-la at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o must_v hear_v they_o so_o do_v but_o 2_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v châ—ist_v be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n will_v permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v person_n of_o such_o a_o complexion_n be_v know_v three_o the_o same_o answer_n he_o talk_v of_o be_v already_o reply_v to_o we_o add_v 4thly_a we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o disciple_n attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o this_o suppose_a command_n or_o permission_n of_o christ_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o testimony_n negative_o â—nd_v so_o of_o no_o force_n we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o less_o that_o they_o may_v not_o answ_n 1._o but_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o with_o a_o intendment_n to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n to_o walk_v by_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a qualification_n with_o these_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o day_n stand_v up_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n to_o his_o child_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o will_v have_v be_v register_v as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a concern_n two_o we_o find_v expression_n touch_v the_o practice_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o utter_o evert_v this_o figment_n act_v 1._o 23._o &_o 10._o 41._o three_o that_o we_o no_o where_n read_v of_o the_o disciple_n use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n its_o a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o do_v of_o which_o before_o at_o large_a four_o of_o their_o alm_n we_o have_v mention_v act_n 11._o 29._o although_o they_o have_v little_a in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v over-liberal_a oâ—_n over-frequent_a in_o almes-giving_a 5th_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a they_o do_v not_o fast_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o mat._n 9_o 15._o no_o wonder_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o their_o do_v so_o during_o that_o season_n afterward_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v hereof_o act_v 13._o 2_o 3._o &_o 10._o 30._o &_o 14._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 5._o we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 5thly_a we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o supposition_n of_o christ_n permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o only_o inconsistent_a with_o and_o opposite_a to_o that_o expression_n concern_v christ_n mar._n 6._o 31._o but_o also_o to_o that_o command_n act_v 2._o 40._o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 42._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n one_a christ_n do_v conceive_v the_o people_n to_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n notwithstanding_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n because_o though_o that_o doctrine_n be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n answ_n here_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o these_o few_o word_n one_a that_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o untrue_a it_o be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v duty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 43._o 2._o they_o corrupt_v pervert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 3._o they_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o right_a doctrine_n two_o it_o be_v false_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suppose_v without_o great_a reproach_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n he_o say_v further_a 2._o peter_n do_v well_o to_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o untoward_a generation_n viz._n in_o not_o do_v their_o work_n nor_o follow_v their_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n do_v right_o practice_v in_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o hear_v or_o practise_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n be_v law_n answ_n 1._o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n of_o the_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v that_o man_n observe_v they_o for_o life_n this_o as_o i_o remember_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o 2._o our_o animadverter_n suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o peter_n act_v 2._o 40._o be_v only_o mean_v of_o their_o not_o do_v their_o work_n non-embracement_n of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 42._o that_o peter_n mean_v it_o of_o non-communion_n with_o they_o in_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o i_o can_v discern_v how_o i_o can_v hear_v a_o man_n preach_v but_o i_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o that_o act_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o add_v 6._o be_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v suggest_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o brethren_n valid_a a_o lawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o very_a blasphemer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o delude_a of_o the_o people_n a_o gluttonous_a person_n a_o wine-bibber_n one_o that_o do_v miracle_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n that_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n christ_n in_o his_o people_n may_v by_o a_o like_a parity_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v christ_n command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v person_n with_o the_o same_o character_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n forbid_v any_o such_o injurious_a deal_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o any_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o i_o hope_v do_v so_o in_o reality_n shall_v stand_v by_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o defend_v it_o than_o what_o may_v be_v as_o righteous_o every_o way_n make_v use_v of_o for_o their_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n i_o grant_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v any_o man_n preach_v truth_n with_o who_o god_n allow_v we_o converse_v and_o communion_n as_o we_o be_v mâ—n_z answ_n 1._o will_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o monstrous_a assertion_n 2._o think_v it_o incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o have_v reconcile_v it_o with_o former_a print_a passage_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o i_o be_o allow_v converse_n and_o communion_n if_o my_o occasion_n and_o call_v in_o the_o world_n compel_v i_o thereunto_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o man_n a_o turk_n a_o jew_n thâ—_n pope_n himself_o a_o drunkard_n swearer_n adulterer_n or_o adulteress_n but_o that_o i_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o these_o in_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o have_v when_o i_o hear_v they_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a figment_n so_o devoid_a of_o scripture_n evidence_n so_o opposite_a thereunto_o so_o abhor_v and_o abominable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o child_n that_o i_o stand_v amaze_v he_o shall_v assert_v it_o but_o
dissent_v brethren_n say_v they_o be_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o heretical_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o preach_v some_o truth_n 2._o the_o devil_n himself_o 3._o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v do_v so_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n 1._o all_o that_o preach_v some_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v yet_o all_o that_o preach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o some_o error_n non-fundamental_a may_v be_v hear_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o hear_v either_o heretical_a preacher_n or_o popish_a priest_n who_o preach_v error_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n preach_v truth_n 3._o the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o which_o brief_o 1._o the_o two_o first_o assertion_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v reject_v so_o abhor_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o solemn_a caution_n give_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o hear_v touch_v which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o take_v further_a notice_n thereof_o 2._o to_o the_o three_o we_o answer_v if_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o devil_n because_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n then_o may_v we_o not_o hear_v a_o wicked_a priest_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n mat._n 23._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o who_o god_n have_v put_v a_o enmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 3._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n preach_v truth_n but_o by_o half_n and_o dare_v not_o preach_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o though_o never_o so_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n the_o bishop_n allow_v they_o to_o preach_v truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v thing_n disputable_a as_o church-constitution_n they_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n as_o christ_n have_v for_o not_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v to_o they_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o practice_n act_v 15._o 28._o if_o they_o preach_v those_o truth_n by_o half_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v those_o half_n answ_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v such_o as_o be_v such_o perfect_a servant_n and_o slave_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o a_o lord-bishop_n inhibition_n communicate_v what_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o be_v intolerable_a confidence_n to_o impose_v on_o we_o without_o proof_n 2._o their_o so_o do_v be_v direct_a rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o who_o name_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v who_o have_v charge_v all_o that_o so_o act_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v whatever_o he_o reveal_v to_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v reveal_v but_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n establishment_n peace_n edification_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v suffer_v his_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_v by_o a_o sorry_a thing_n call_v a_o arch-bishop_n prohibition_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 4._o the_o scripture_n cite_v be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o he_o john_n 16._o 12._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v rom._n 14._o 1._o paul_n advise_v that_o the_o weak_a christian_a be_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n it_o seem_v good_a act_v 19_o 28._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o a_o archbishop_n may_v interdict_v person_n to_o preach_v any_o other_o truth_n than_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o mr._n t._n his_o lempster_n logic_n which_o a_o young_a sophister_n will_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v what_o follow_v be_v already_o answer_v it_o be_v add_v in_o s._n t._n 2._o the_o main_a truth_n they_o preach_v at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v contradict_v in_o their_o practice_n conform_v to_o institution_n and_o law_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o prescription_n this_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v what_o mr._n t._n tell_v we_o he_o have_v reply_v hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o say_v 3._o with_o the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o mix_v many_o error_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v already_o exhibit_v to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o more_o we_o name_v several_a in_o s._n t._n the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v gross_o erroneous_a in_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o certain_a exact_a and_o alone_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o humane_a additament_n make_v it_o more_o decent_a and_o amiable_a 2._o that_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v receive_v practise_v 3._o that_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o have_v in_o they_o error_n 2_o mac._n 12._o 44_o 45._o &_o 14._o 41_o 42._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o wisd_v 19_o 11._o untruth_n 2_o esd_v 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o mac._n 2._o 4_o 8._o tob._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o with_o 12._o 15._o judith_n 8._o 33._o &_o 10._o 9_o with_o v._n 12._o &_o 11._o 6_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o mac._n 1._o 13_o to_o 17._o &_o 9_o 1_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 28_o 29._o blasphemy_n tob._n 12._o 12_o 15._o with_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o magic_a tob._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 9_o 2_o 3._o with_o 3._o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 10_o 11_o 13._o with_o 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n judith_n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o gen._n 49._o 5_o 6_o 7._o esther_n in_o the_o apochrypha_fw-la chap._n 12._o 5._o &_o 15._o 9_o 10._o with_o esther_n canonical_a chap._n 6._o 3._o &_o 5._o 2._o eccles_n 46._o 20._o with_o isa_n 57_o 2._o may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n mr._n t._n reply_n this_o be_v not_o preach_v as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o their_o practise_n in_o read_v they_o according_a to_o their_o calender-direction_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o loud_a preach_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o use_v what_o the_o animadverter_n add_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v inconsideroble_v 1._o we_o charge_v they_o not_o with_o own_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n 2._o nor_o say_v we_o that_o they_o be_v all_o read_v but_o this_o we_o crave_v leave_v to_o add_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a deal_v to_o have_v such_o write_n as_o these_o so_o full_a of_o abomination_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o justle_a out_o of_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o read_v at_o all_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v be_v a_o fearful_a contempt_n and_o undervaluation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 3._o what_o be_v once_o resolve_v by_o archbishop_n abbot_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v with_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o be_v still_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v 4._o that_o any_o of_o the_o place_n instance_a in_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o easy_a censure_n than_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v when_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o that_o they_o be_v read_v when_o and_o where_o we_o need_v not_o be_v present_a signify_v little_a they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o shut_v out_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o account_v a_o notorious_a error_n 2._o touch_v god_n and_o christ_n they_o own_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bow_v down_o before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n in_o religious_a worship_n as_o the_o altar_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o
answer_v hereunto_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o their_o way_n be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n require_v not_o our_o stay_n further_a to_o consider_v we_o say_v further_o in_o s._n t._n 4thly_a the_o goodness_n of_o any_o as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o attend_v upon_o their_o teach_n there_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a who_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n do_v so_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o which_o mr._n t._n say_v nothing_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v again_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o to_o which_o our_o animadverter_n it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n since_o he_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n answ_n 1._o before_o his_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v so_o else_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o 2._o when_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o well_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v so_o for_o they_o do_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o bless_a effect_n that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o have_v he_o not_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o he_o more_o probable_o he_o will_v as_o other_o have_v be_v harden_v thereby_o go_v on_o oppose_v blaspheme_a god_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o the_o animadverter_n reason_n have_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o security_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v from_o any_o particular_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n except_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 5._o that_o it_o will_v be_v now_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o to_o mourn_v that_o a_o antichristian_a drunken_a ignorant_a minister_n from_o who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profaneness_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o land_n be_v not_o remove_v more_o than_o it_o be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o mr._n t._n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n almost_o seek_v their_o removal_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o understand_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v the_o burden_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o great_a obstacle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o it_o we_o yet_o add_v 5thly_a it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o devise_a ministry_n upon_o what_o pretext_n soever_o six_o so_o be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o partake_v in_o other_o man_n sin_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o every_o usurp_a ministry_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o he_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a a_o person_n that_o exercise_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n t._n dictate_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o have_v already_o be_v reply_v to_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o seven_o objection_n object_n 7._o but_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n have_v in_o day_n past_a and_o do_v now_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o most_o accomplish_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n yea_o visible_a holiness_n have_v sometime_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christ_n ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o work_v of_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o mr._n t._n answer_n 1._o learned_a and_o good_a man_n among_o christian_n be_v never_o find_v the_o great_a persecutor_n and_o opposer_n of_o christ_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o that_o man_n of_o learning_n anâ—_n visible_a holiness_n be_v so_o which_o mr._n t._n know_v to_o be_v true_a many_o of_o that_o complexion_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v that_o have_v pour_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o saint_n and_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o they_o think_v to_o god_n so_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o that_o the_o great_a scholar_n have_v not_o always_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n have_v be_v stupendous_o ignorant_a of_o his_o will_n he_o grant_v with_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v not_o concerâ—ed_v we_o add_v two_o that_o person_n of_o as_o great_a holiness_n and_o renown_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o accomplishment_n as_o learned_a ainsworth_n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o reform_a church_n who_o general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o admit_v any_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n what_o our_o animadverter_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o disvaluation_n of_o cotton_n ainsworth_n redound_v to_o his_o own_o disparagement_n their_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o mr._n cotton_n be_v at_o least_o in_o part_n of_o our_o persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n inform_v himself_o from_o pag._n 111._o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n 3._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o mr._n t._n his_o mistake_n thereabouts_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v we_o say_v in_o s._n t._n 3_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n isa_n 8._o 20._o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n though_o angel_n for_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o heed_v one_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o more_o weight_n to_o heart_n make_v true_o tender_a than_o the_o example_n of_o a_o hundred_o professor_n can_v be_v 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v long_o since_o determine_v this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o saint_n follow_v christ_n i_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o follow_v they_o but_o no_o further_o so_o that_o the_o learning_n part_n oâ—_n holiness_n of_o any_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v all_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o like_v well_o so_o that_o he_o grant_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n what_o he_o afterward_o add_v of_o rest_v in_o some_o case_n on_o learned_a guide_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o review_n of_o the_o 8_o objection_n object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o what_o mr._n t._n sect._n 12._o say_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o brownist_n art_n 39_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a they_o speak_v nothing_o thâ—t_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v say_v chap._n 5._o be_v already_o refute_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o magistrate_n may_v command_v man_n and_o ought_v therein_o to_o be_v obey_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v disprove_v whâ—t_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o prove_v the_o common-prayer-book-worship_n to_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o antichristian_a we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a decree_n of_o magistrate_n we_o say_v be_v permit_v they_o be_v a_o mere_a supposition_n for_o argument_n sake_n relate_v only_o to_o thing_n civil_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o our_o present_n concern_v 3._o what_o he_o talk_v of_o popish_a recusant_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o better_o all_o the_o law_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evacuate_v that_o one_o command_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v violate_v we_o add_v two_o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o thâ—_n will_v and_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v
may_v put_v mr._n t._n to_o the_o blush_n upon_o the_o review_n thereof_o he_o argue_v further_a arg._n 25._o schismatical_a and_o arrogant_a conceit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_a we_o make_v no_o such_o enclosure_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o animadverter_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o day_n so_o much_o as_o in_o name_n and_o pretence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v these_o be_v the_o right_a church_n and_o no_o other_o no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o such_o as_o be_v relate_v to_o and_o minister_n of_o such_o separate_a church_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o condemn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v what_o be_v it_o brief_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 12._o at_o that_o day_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reasoâ—_n whereof_o they_o be_v apt_a enough_o to_o be_v swell_v puff_v up_o against_o other_o church_n that_o be_v as_o equal_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n they_o have_v this_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v not_o out_o from_o they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v transmit_v unto_o other_o nor_o come_v it_o unto_o they_o only_o i._n e._n other_o church_n have_v receive_v embrace_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v it_o proud_o towards_o they_o which_o what_o it_o make_v against_o the_o enclosure_n our_o animadverter_n mention_n i_o know_v not_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v one_o congregational_a church_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o another_o therefore_o to_o assert_v congregational_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n be_v condemn_v by_o he_o be_v such_o a_o strange_a consequence_n as_o will_v never_o ready_o be_v embrace_v but_o 3._o we_o make_v not_o such_o enclosure_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v hundred_o in_o england_n that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v attend_v in_o their_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n we_o must_v be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o other_o but_o man_n of_o congregational_a principle_n be_v a_o supposition_n as_o monstrous_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a we_o give_v some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a ground_n of_o our_o not_o hear_v those_o that_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o he_o add_v arg._n 26._o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o press_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o otherwise_o mind_v that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a therefore_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o christian_n and_o minister_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church-government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hold_v communion_n in_o a_o true_a church-state_n without_o altercation_n about_o meat_n or_o drink_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o false_a church_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n our_o animadverter_n can_v never_o prove_v 2._o that_o the_o business_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v be_v of_o no_o more_o moment_n than_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v about_o which_o the_o contest_v among_o the_o primitive_a believer_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lie_v he_o will_v not_o easy_o demonstrate_v 3._o that_o the_o retention_n for_o a_o while_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n whilst_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v to_o which_o they_o be_v affix_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o reception_n embracement_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n of_o antichrist_n in_o and_o by_o a_o false_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a a_o assertion_n as_o ever_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n and_o yet_o fail_v he_o in_o the_o proof_n hereof_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n we_o attend_v his_o next_o arg._n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n num._n 24._o 3_o 4._o of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o tit._n 3._o 12._o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n answ_n now_o i_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o attend_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n only_o but_o the_o very_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o man_n yeâ—_n i_o think_v we_o may_v righteous_o deny_v his_o consequence_n and_o expect_v his_o proof_n thereof_o before_o we_o credit_v it_o the_o read_n of_o poet_n or_o citation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n as_o i_o remember_v which_o we_o have_v prove_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n to_o be_v he_o proceed_v arg._n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v truth_n answ_n 1._o prophesying_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n buâ—_n all_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o way_n for_o person_n from_o hence_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n hear_v the_o jesuit_n frequent_a the_o meeting_n of_o ranter_n be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o plain_a tempt_a of_o god_n 2._o why_o he_o shall_v accommodate_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 20._o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n who_o tell_v we_o pag._n 136._o l._n 30._o that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o any_o at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n i_o understand_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v abominable_a wickedness_n to_o violate_v other_o command_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o a_o plain_a irrision_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o a_o generation_n for_o we_o upon_o pretence_n of_o try_v all_o thing_n to_o attend_v their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v abominable_a profaneness_n not_o to_o be_v justify_v 4._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o visible_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n that_o they_o need_v no_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o a_o discovery_n whether_o drunken_a ignorant_a priest_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o a_o formal_a sapless_a self-devised_n worship_n and_o ministry_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o bawd_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n so_o palpable_o and_o notorious_o foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o put_v they_o to_o the_o